in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v be_v for_o they_o and_o favour_v their_o side_n and_o the_o present_a oracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n papa_n alterius_fw-la orbis_n have_v so_o handle_v and_o hammer_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o forge_n that_o by_o a_o declaration_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n make_v those_o article_n concern_v grace_n so_o to_o speak_v as_o to_o please_v both_o the_o dissent_v party_n like_o to_o a_o picture_n which_o each_o man_n in_o the_o room_n imagine_v look_n upon_o he_o in_o particular_a or_o as_o easy_o i_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o hebrew_n letter_n from_o the_o right_a side_n and_o place_n it_o on_o the_o left_a according_a to_o which_o variation_n a_o man_n pronounce_v respective_o the_o word_n 12.6_o schibole_v or_o sibbole_v the_o false_a pronounciation_n of_o which_o word_n cost_v the_o ephraimite_n their_o life_n last_o to_o end_n as_o i_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o turn_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o earthly_a and_o secular_a kingdom_n although_o style_v a_o spiritualty_n and_o hierarchy_n or_o holy_a government_n and_o kingdom_n who_o governor_n be_v temporal_a lord_n calling_n themselves_z christ_n viceroy_n who_o kingdom_n glory_n pomp_n dignity_n riches_n be_v all_o earthly_a not_o heavenly_a carnal_a not_o spiritual_a verefy_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 3.18_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n here_o be_v particular_n enough_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v your_o speech_n true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o as_o for_o rome_n corruption_n as_o you_o account_v and_o call_v they_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a so_o long_o as_o they_o overthrow_v not_o the_o foundation_n as_o you_o not_o say_v they_o do_v but_o that_o the_o large_a mantle_n of_o your_o charity_n be_v broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v they_o so_o as_o that_o need_n not_o to_o break_v square_a or_o great_o hinder_v your_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o attempt_v reconciliation_n wherein_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v rome_n the_o half_a way_n or_o three_o quarter_n and_o more_o rather_o than_o fail_v to_o give_v his_o holiness_n the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v your_o patriarchate_n or_o popedom_n in_o england_n while_o himself_o enjoy_v the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o at_o his_o death_n leave_v you_o his_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o triple_a crown_n yet_o perhaps_o for_o your_o reputation_n sake_n you_o will_v require_v that_o some_o grossness_n at_o least_o may_v be_v pair_v off_o the_o outside_n of_o her_o foul_a corruption_n and_o they_o a_o little_a smooth_v over_o and_o for_o your_o part_n i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n to_o bring_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o such_o a_o fair_a forwardness_n and_o nearness_n as_o possible_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v to_o a_o just_a conformity_n in_o all_o thing_n feasible_a but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v find_v her_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o alas_o poor_a england_n shall_v not_o now_o all_o thy_o brave_a worthy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dead_a and_o go_v and_o some_o yet_o survive_v as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n rise_v up_o and_o bring_v their_o 18._o evidence_n as_o witness_n against_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v a_o false_a heretical_a idolatrous_a apostatise_v antichristian_a church_n the_o very_a whore_n of_o babylon_n plain_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o book_n write_v against_o she_o to_o purpose_v indeed_o entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o good_a season_n somewhat_o before_o you_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o which_o you_o may_v remember_v you_o convent_v the_o author_n before_o your_o high_a commission_n board_n at_o london_n house_n out_o of_o term_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n mr._n burton_n i_o mean_v now_o a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o exile_n have_v by_o many_o impregnable_a argument_n so_o strong_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mere_a antichristian_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o neither_o his_o two_o hot_a jesuite_n antagonist_n your_o exon._n brother_n champion_n nor_o any_o jesuit_n since_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o be_v indeed_o unanswerable_a and_o so_o it_o stand_v his_o adversary_n give_v he_o the_o buckler_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o yet_o now_o be_v the_o case_n so_o alter_v that_o so_o sudden_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o she_o may_v find_v herself_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v sure_o you_o may_v take_v it_o for_o truth_n for_o the_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n have_v so_o bestir_v himself_o and_o play_v his_o part_n in_o chop_v and_o change_a put_v down_o truth_n and_o set_v up_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o be_v sudden_o so_o metamorphose_v into_o another_o form_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n transubstantiate_v into_o a_o new_a substance_n of_o a_o church_n as_o now_o you_o may_v find_v her_o just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o if_o then_o we_o may_v take_v your_o word_n for_o your_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o case_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o notorious_a harlot_n how_o any_o true_a christian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o will_v not_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n can_v hold_v long_a communion_n with_o you_o i_o can_v see_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v here_o ingenuous_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o you_o again_o and_o again_o that_o i_o abhor_v you_o and_o all_o such_o church_n as_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o do_v utter_o separate_v from_o you_o till_o you_o separate_v from_o all_o communion_n and_o conformity_n with_o that_o babylon_n in_o all_o those_o particular_n foremention_v and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o thus_o far_o in_o this_o point_n you_o proceed_v christ._n l._n p._n 17._o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a shall_v guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n p._n how_o where_o i_o pray_v have_v christ_n so_o institute_v and_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o to_o dare_v to_o utter_v such_o a_o notorious_a christ._n and_o pernicious_a untruth_n as_o this_o and_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o what_o scripture_n do_v you_o or_o can_v you_o bring_v for_o this_o nay_o if_o the_o scripture_n christ_n own_o voice_n and_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o more_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o it_o what_o man_n or_o man_n or_o church_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o how_o can_v any_o interpret_v difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o this_o afterward_o and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o church_n be_v namely_o a_o hierarchy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o prelate_n who_o general_o 8.5_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o youâ—_n lordship_n shall_v but_o stand_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o all_o other_o prelate_n will_v hazard_v their_o credit_n upon_o your_o ability_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n it_o will_v quick_o appear_v what_o hope_v the_o world_n may_v have_v of_o prelate_n help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n in_o some_o perplex_a case_n o_o then_o what_o brave_a prelatical_a gloss_n shall_v we_o have_v as_o for_o the_o purpose_n some_o doubt_n of_o late_o be_v rise_v in_o england_n
that_o come_v as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o ceremony_n you_o shall_v thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n either_o to_o bring_v papist_n to_o your_o church_n or_o you_o to_o their_o church_n but_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n even_o in_o augustins_n day_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o christian_n be_v now_o in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o though_o their_o yoke_n be_v grievous_a yet_o those_o leviticall_a rite_n be_v of_o god_n own_o ordain_v and_o commandment_n but_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o impose_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o reform_a church_n since_o luther_n and_o those_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o your_o lordship_n and_o extreme_o move_v your_o patience_n especial_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o many_o degree_n prefer_v calvin_n bezâ—_n zanchius_n junius_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o worthy_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o chief_o for_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n yea_o and_o not_o a_o few_o on_o this_o side_n as_o cranmer_z ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n all_o martyr_n jewel_n whitaker_n reynolds_n perkins_n with_o infinite_a more_o and_o all_o within_o one_o century_n before_o such_o as_o those_o century_n aforesaid_a produce_v who_o name_n for_o envy-sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v last_o you_o say_v you_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o you_o be_v then_o for_o shame_n clear_v away_o those_o cloud_n which_o the_o say_a declaration_n have_v overcast_v your_o article_n withal_o and_o cast_v away_o your_o arminian_n pelagian_a sense_n and_o take_v off_o your_o suspension_n of_o they_o and_o let_v they_o speak_v one_o single_a truth_n as_o they_o former_o do_v and_o as_o all_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 62._o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n p._n what_o you_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o number_n and_o society_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o next_o article_n expound_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o that_o company_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o name_v and_o mean_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o profession_n tag_n and_o rag_n pell_o mell_o good_a and_o bad_a papist_n and_o protestant_n of_o which_o the_o great_a number_n be_v no_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o apprehend_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o can_v discern_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n as_o we_o do_v a_o visible_a object_n this_o be_v that_o 26._o church_n which_o christ_n love_v for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n to_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o thus_o indeed_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o you_o make_v wide_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o ever_o christ_n make_v they_o or_o rather_o indeed_o you_o exclude_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v l._n p._n 66._o agree_v on_o for_o i_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a p._n agree_v on_o with_o who_o even_o with_o no_o less_o than_o bellarmine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n you_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o you_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o say_v you_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_n that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a unerring_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v bellarmine_n say_v so_o and_o that_o true_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o cardinal_n say_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o scripture_n for_o be_v the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n a_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v a_o word_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v rome_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n bellarmine_n use_v these_o word_n do_v he_o tell_v you_o true_o and_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o for_o you_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n be_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o word_n write_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o settle_v upon_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o what_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v beside_o what_o we_o find_v write_v but_o your_o lordship_n tell_v we_o before_o of_o certain_a tradition_n apostolical_a which_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v unwritten_a for_o you_o say_v 52.53_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o â—e_a doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o place_n you_o refer_v that_o which_o you_o say_v pag._n 58._o as_o for_o tradition_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o a._n c._n where_o it_o be_v true_o apostolical_a from_o which_o word_n first_o we_o observe_v that_o you_o make_v but_o a_o if_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o foundation_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n and_o if_o in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o second_o how_o home_n you_o come_v to_o a_o c._n the_o jesuit_n in_o admit_v tradition_n apostolic_a to_o expound_v any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o with_o bellarmine_n you_o be_v agree_v for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o you_o further_o add_v here_o pag._n 66._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n their_o be_v write_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o write_a or_o unwritten_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o more_o integrity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o in_o our_o memory_n so_o you_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n contain_v therein_o be_v preserve_v continue_v in_o integrity_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o keep_v in_o our_o â—_z but_o be_v thiâ—_n all_o nay_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o they_o though_o it_o add_v no_o authority_n to_o god_n word_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o god_n word_n be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n because_o write_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n as_o
the_o strength_n of_o your_o powerful_a persuasive_a reason_n and_o draw_v they_o by_o your_o gentle_a motive_n but_o do_v not_o hale_v and_o drag_v they_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o your_o archiepiscopall_a power_n and_o romish_a zeal_n throw_v not_o godly_a minister_n out_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n and_o that_o by_o hundred_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n expose_v to_o all_o misery_n of_o poverty_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o your_o lawless_a prelatical_a imposition_n innovation_n usurpation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o proceed_v on_o in_o that_o your_o violent_a course_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n assure_v yourself_o you_o shall_v not_o prospero_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v victor_n christ_n will_v confound_v you_o with_o all_o your_o power_n and_o policy_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o irenaenus_fw-la and_o victor_n for_o his_o church_n both_o to_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o victor_n l._n p._n 141._o well_o thus_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o if_o she_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n faith_n than_o she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a but_o become_v heretical_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o assembly_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_n of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a p._n do_v you_o believe_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o do_v i._o but_o your_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v holy_a for_o your_o whole_a militant_a church_n whereof_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o member_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n malignant_a which_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a so_o as_o your_o militant_a church_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n rev._n 12.7_o and_o 13.7_o and_o 16.14_o and_o 17.14_o but_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o she_o fight_v spiritual_o under_o christ_n banner_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o cruel_a persecuter_n who_o 13.12_o she_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o her_o testimony_n not_o love_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n so_o as_o your_o militant_a church_n be_v a_o name_n which_o you_o have_v usurp_v abuse_a and_o pervert_v whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v name_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n the_o church_n malignant_a for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o you_o say_v if_o she_o err_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v your_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o only_a true_a holy_a catholic_a militant_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o this_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n can_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n or_o in_o the_o least_o member_n of_o it_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o becâ—me_v unholy_a for_o this_o be_v else_o to_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o â—he_n comâ—munion_n of_o saint_n by_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n and_o 24.24_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o verâ—_n elect._n this_o err_a in_o the_o foundation_n belong_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v by_o antichrist_n seduce_v unto_o their_o perdition_n who_o 1â—.11_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n yea_o to_o believe_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o their_o own_o â—eared_a conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n imply_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n unto_o acknowledgement_n and_o conviction_n but_o the_o love_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o embrace_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v can_v be_v so_o seduce_v unto_o perdition_n or_o to_o fall_v from_o christ._n what_o be_v it_o to_o fall_v from_o christ_n to_o fall_v from_o christ_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o once_o they_o profess_v that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o love_n which_o they_o profess_v towards_o it_o and_o this_o faâ—ling_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v deny_v and_o persist_v in_o as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v as_o in_o the_o 15.14_o resurrection_n and_o 5.2.4_o circumcision_n and_o sundry_a other_o i_o may_v add_v here_o many_o other_o instance_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n free_a election_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n which_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o more_o here_o which_o i_o but_o touch_v before_o day_n he_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o christian_n command_v no_o less_o to_o christian_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n than_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n become_v unholy_a and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o i_o demonstrate_v thus_o first_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o so_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o as_o the_o eternal_a sabbatisme_n be_v in_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o there_o be_v a_o sabbatisme_n temporal_a pertain_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o world_n this_o sabbatisme_n as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n 95._o his_o rest_n say_v david_n this_o sabbatisme_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v by_o god_n himself_o appoint_v to_o be_v solemn_o observe_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n on_o that_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereon_o himself_o rest_v this_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n god_n command_v his_o people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o sanctify_v that_o sabbath_n day_n weekly_o this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o sanctification_n by_o the_o people_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o in_o six_o dâ—yes_n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n and_o note_v he_o say_v not_o remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o or_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o word_n be_v the_o moral_a substance_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o it_o the_o exposition_n to_o keep_v holy_a that_o day_n for_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o himself_o have_v rest_v note_v this_o well_o for_o i_o will_v speak_v much_o here_o in_o few_o word_n weigh_v they_o therefore_o number_v they_o not_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o wherein_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v commend_v and_o command_v to_o god_n people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o come_v in_o afterward_o a_o more_o glorious_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o more_o glorious_a work_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a creation_n we_o christian_n also_o shall_v have_v keep_v that_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n keep_v but_o that_o this_o more_o glorious_a day_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a rest_n of_o god_n from_o a_o more_o glorious_a work_n be_v come_v then_o the_o same_o 4_o the_o commandment_n command_v we_o christian_n to_o keep_v this_o new_a day_n of_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o as_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o same_o it_o bind_v we_o still_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n second_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n to_o we_o
government_n be_v nothing_o according_a to_o our_o great_a king_n law_n but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o devise_a canon_n and_o in_o nothing_o in_o nothing_o i_o say_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o right_a government_n of_o his_o church_n nay_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n you_o do_v utter_o and_o open_o condemn_v and_o the_o church_n themselves_o that_o do_v practice_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n while_o you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o again_o every_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v but_o one_o king_n over_o it_o so_o it_o be_v capapable_a of_o no_o more_o then_o only_o one_o viceroy_n so_o as_o by_o that_o title_n he_o that_o be_v your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o have_v a_o more_o potent_a principality_n the_o pope_n have_v he_o but_o a_o good_a title_n will_v carry_v that_o honour_n from_o you_o all_o if_o you_o value_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o vice-royship_a after_o the_o value_n of_o your_o bishopric_n and_o not_o after_o virtue_n either_o then_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a viceroy_n which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o that_o honour_n as_o he_o or_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o find_v out_o the_o only_a true_a viceroy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o our_o great_a king_n go_v into_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n to_o his_o church_n triumphant_a leave_v his_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o touch_v his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o viceroy_n or_o vicegerent_a to_o be_v perpetual_o resident_a in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o truth_n by_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christ_n will_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o v_o 13._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v who_o v_o 7._o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v loe_o here_o then_o a_o faithful_a viceroy_n indeed_o and_o will_v or_o dare_v you_o deny_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a viceroy_n who_o do_v execute_v christ_n kingly_a office_n in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n just_a so_o as_o christ_n himself_o will'th_v and_o therefore_o except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v many_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o any_o more_o church_n militant_a than_o one_o only_o here_o be_v no_o rome_n for_o any_o such_o vice-roys_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v it_o plain_a that_o of_o christ_n one_o and_o only_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a viceroy_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n viceroy_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christâ—_n you_o be_v therefore_o no_o vice-roys_n because_o you_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o your_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o three_o how_o can_v you_o prelate_n pretend_v to_o be_v vice-roys_n over_o christ_n church_n whenas_o as_o be_v note_v before_o you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o member_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o you_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o so_o you_o be_v or_o may_v be_v antichrist_n vice-roys_n over_o his_o several_a province_n it_o be_v true_a you_o style_v yourselves_o spiritual_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o your_o court_n spiritual_a and_o you_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o holy_a kingdom_n or_o government_n but_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o of_o that_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n that_o give_v you_o all_o that_o authority_n 2.2_o so_o as_o you_o do_v with_o bellarmine_n turn_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la rule_n as_o a_o king_n and_o what_o similitude_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o vice-roys_n in_o his_o church-militant_a when_o he_o be_v here_o in_o person_n he_o be_v among_o his_o own_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o have_v no_o staâ—ely_a and_o princely_a palace_n he_o keep_v no_o such_o pontificial_a house_n nor_o court_n he_o govern_v not_o his_o church_n by_o chancellor_n arch_a deacon_n dean_n chapter_n commissary_n offiâ—ialls_n pursuivant_n apparitor_n and_o all_o that_o rabble_n christ_n have_v no_o such_o face_n of_o a_o kingly_a government_n so_o as_o you_o have_v altogether_o pervert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a into_o a_o mere_a temporal_a and_o carnal_a kingdom_n wherein_o therefore_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n vice-roys_n but_o viâ—ious_a roys_n and_o tyrannical_a lord_n o_fw-mi antichristian_a generation_n o_o notorious_a hypocrite_n o_o proud_a and_o blind_a guide_n how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v that_o dare_v thus_o impious_o abâ—se_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o your_o bold_a usurpation_n usurpation_n indeed_o you_o call_v your_o selus_fw-la vice-roys_n apostolic_a bishop_n spiritual_a church_n grace_n holiness_n mere_a nominal_n which_o you_o have_v usurp_v and_o patch_v together_o to_o become_v a_o veil_n to_o cover_v your_o deep_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o to_o hold_v up_o your_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o consist_v altogether_o of_o earthly_a thing_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n but_o blind_a world_n that_o suffere_v thyself_o to_o be_v thus_o gull_v and_o befoold_v with_o such_o glitter_a stuff_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o such_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v cheat_v of_o thy_o salvavation_n by_o these_o antichristian_a mountebank_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o their_o carnal_a pompous_a and_o pontificial_a kingdom_n be_v christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o then_o clear_v themselves_o herein_o from_o that_o damn_a heresy_n of_o that_o old_a heretic_n â—erinthus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n his_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v earthly_a and_o that_o now_o the_o flesh_n converse_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o serve_v lust_n and_o pleasure_n see_v euseb._n eccl._n hist._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 22._o 〈…〉_z now_o be_v not_o the_o prelate_n kingdom_n just_a that_o in_o practice_n with_o cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n if_o so_o as_o s._n john_n forsake_v the_o bath_n wherein_o cerinthus_n be_v what_o cause_n have_v christian_n to_o fly_v from_o that_o roof_n where_o such_o a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n domineer_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o your_o reason_n how_o stand_v it_o good_a that_o because_o christ_n church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o by_o diverse_a then_o by_o one_o viceroy_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v your_o hierarchy_n not_o to_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o that_o by_o good_a law_n see_v therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o government_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o olegarchie_n that_o be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o of_o the_o worse_a man_n such_o as_o rule_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o not_o by_o any_o good_a law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man._n but_o now_o tell_v i_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o argue_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o because_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o be_v govern_v by_o many_o vice_n roys_n then_o by_o one_o why_o may_v not_o aswell_o one_o prelate_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v sole_a viceroy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o viceroy_n over_o all_o england_n for_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o govern_v your_o church_n by_o substitute_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n govern_v the_o whole_a by_o his_o curate_n as_o you_o do_v all_o england_n by_o your_o curate_n for_o
in_o his_o innocent_a nakedness_n then_o with_o his_o devise_a figleaf_n how_o apply_v to_o the_o prelatical_a church_n 103_o 104._o prelate_n service_n sensual_a and_o heathenish_a as_o do_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n full_o display_v 104._o prelate_n pompous_a ceremony_n like_o the_o cardinal_n sumpter_n 105._o no_o necessity_n of_o prelate_n ceremony_n since_o both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a save_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n 106_o 107._o true_a reformation_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 107._o prelate_n ceremony_n strengthen_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v true_a piety_n 108._o what_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o prelate_n ceremony_n do_v fence_v 106_o 107._o and_o what_o strength_n they_o add_v to_o his_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v weakness_n not_o to_o see_v 108._o prelate_n ceremony_n be_v beggarly_a rudiment_n yea_o egyptian_a bond_n and_o babilonish_a chain_n 108._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n ceremony_n so_o eagre_o urge_v the_o jesuit_n win_v ground_n 108_o 109._o rome_n reconciliation_n hasten_v by_o hoss_v up_o wooden_a altar_n and_o hurl_v down_o golden_a minister_n 109._o the_o jesuit_n hale_v in_o popery_n through_o the_o prelate_n broad_a gate_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a ibid._n 21._o how_o the_o prelate_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o wider-gate_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n 109._o the_o prelate_n wider-gate_n whither_o they_o lead_v 110._o the_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a saint_n ibid._n he_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n judas_n 3_o false_o apply_v the_o saint_n faith_n to_o his_o boundless_a catholic_a church_n 110._o what_o truth_n the_o prelate_n profess_v and_o with_o what_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 110_o 111._o and_o his_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o delude_v the_o king_n 111._o the_o prelate_n put_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o publish_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n ibid._n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o prelate_n who_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v ibid._n and_o so_o what_o hope_v he_o can_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n 112._o the_o content_n of_o the_o main_a point_n and_o passage_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n to_o the_o relation_n itself_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o church_n who_o judgement_n the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o 113._o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o scripture_n but_o moderate_o in_o thing_n obvious_a 114._o how_o the_o prelate_n yield_v the_o jesuit_n this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n people_n must_v depend_v 115._o the_o prelate_n a_o subtle_a underminer_n of_o the_o truth_n 116._o 4._o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v no_o one_o point_n of_o save_v truth_n ibid._n 23._o how_o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 117._o 29._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v christ_n while_o he_o make_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o those_o be_v 117_o 118._o 31._o how_o the_o prelate_n can_v bind_v all_o man_n to_o peace_n by_o his_o church_n declaration_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n 118._o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n hereof_o 119._o 32._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a 120._o 35._o how_o against_o the_o prelate_n thing_n consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n 120_o 121._o the_o many_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o popish_a reall-presence_n ibid._n 37._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v thing_n which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n 122._o see_v 117.118_o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v at_o all_o discern_v what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o 122._o 39_o how_o the_o prelate_n falsify_v lyrinencis_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a some_o of_o his_o word_n 123._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o stew_n of_o error_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v she_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o be_v so_o to_o avoid_v she_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v loath_a english_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n applaud_v the_o jesuite_n stapleton_n in_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o dr._n whitaker_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o chambridge_n confute_v 124._o how_o therein_o the_o prelate_n prefer_v stapleton_n before_o bellarmine_n who_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n ibid._n 40._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v just_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o true_a save_v faith_n 124._o 43._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v it_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o a_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n 125._o 44._o the_o prelate_n allow_v some_o tradition_n for_o apostolic_a though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n ibid._n 45._o the_o prelate_n faith_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o article_n be_v by_o the_o reply_o discuss_v 126_o to_o 129._o 47.48_o for_o default_v of_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o scripture_n the_o prelate_n overthrow_v two_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 129._o 51._o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n we_o ought_v bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n against_o error_n 132._o 53._o the_o prelate_n submit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o her_o article_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o by_o those_o father_n he_o be_v condemn_v 132_o 133._o with_o what_o limitation_n the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o best_a 133_o 134._o how_o the_o replyer_n decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o true_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 134._o conformity_n to_o popish_a rite_n a_o pretence_n to_o bring_v papist_n to_o church_n as_o the_o christian_n ancient_o entertain_v heathen_a manner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n 134._o augustine_n complain_v of_o ceremony_n then_o when_o if_o the_o prelate_n say_v true_a the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a ibid._n 62._o the_o prelate_n false_a profess_a faith_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n 135._o 66._o how_o the_o prelate_n jump_v with_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o unwritten_a as_o write_v 135_o 136_o 137._o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o scripture_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n 137._o 72_o 73._o how_o the_o prelate_n word_n not_o well_o examine_v may_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o arminian_n but_o orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n most_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 138_o 139._o 75_o 76._o what_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o judgeing_a of_o scripture_n against_o the_o prelate_n magnify_v natural_a reason_n to_o the_o vilify_n of_o scripture_n the_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o in_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 140_o 141_o 142_o 143._o unsanctified_a reason_n how_o it_o judge_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a 143._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v put_v to_o his_o natural_a reason_n pregnancy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1â—2_n 77._o the_o prelate_n extreme_a blindness_n or_o malice_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v strengthen_v with_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a testimony_n to_o convince_v man_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a of_o itself_o 144._o at_o large_a confute_v 14â—_n to_o 149._o a_o secret_a power_n in_o scripture_n convince_a a_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 148_o 149_o 150._o see_v also_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o replyer_n to_o the_o prelate_n how_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n powerful_a sufficiency_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 149._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o sun_n 151._o god_n word_n preach_v and_o not_o church-tradition_n the_o ordinary_a prime_a motive_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n illustrated_n
to_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n you_o say_v now_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_n a_o little_a after_o now_o in_o this_o great_a and_o busy_a work_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o hive_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v sting_v the_o king_n case_n as_o king_n david_n be_v to_o be_v sting_v with_o bee_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v they_o come_v about_o he_o like_o wasp_n or_o like_a hornet_n rather_o all_o sting_n and_o no_o honey_n there_o and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o offence_n nay_o sometime_o for_o service_n do_v they_o will_v they_o see_v it_o etc._n etc._n p._n however_o you_o may_v please_v yourself_o in_o your_o conceit_n in_o play_v with_o this_o your_o similitude_n of_o beehive_n yet_o perhaps_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o all_o circumstance_n you_o will_v begin_v to_o discern_v no_o small_a incongruity_n except_o you_o can_v salute_v it_o with_o similitudo_fw-la non_fw-la currit_fw-la quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la a_o similitude_n run_v not_o upon_o all_o four_o for_o first_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n you_o know_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o complete_a commonweal_n within_o itself_o such_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n the_o chief_a and_o great_a master-bee_a in_o this_o hive_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n a_o christian_a king_n who_o be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o hive_n be_v under_o christ_n a_o kind_n of_o subordinate_a master-bee_a who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o express_a voice_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o alone_a both_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n be_v due_o observe_v both_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o delinquent_n and_o offender_n be_v either_o reform_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o priest_n who_o you_o name_v and_o set_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o twice_o here_o for_o fail_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n know_v not_o neither_o acknowledge_v any_o priest_n beside_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o only_a altar_n so_o the_o only_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o do_v not_o i_o say_v that_o altar_n and_o priest_n will_v ever_o go_v together_o here_o you_o be_v up_o with_o your_o priest_n and_o who_o be_v this_o priest_n even_o no_o less_o than_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n poor_a humble_a priest_n but_o a_o priest_n however_o otherwise_o what_o shall_v you_o do_v with_o your_o altar_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o it_o and_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o priest_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n too_o else_o all_o will_v be_v lame_a as_o isaac_n say_v to_o his_o father_n 22.7_o my_o father_n here_o be_v fire_n and_o wood_n but_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o you_o may_v say_v we_o have_v here_o a_o altar_n and_o priest_n we_o must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n too_o but_o i_o say_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v no_o priest_n but_o christ_n as_o no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o only_o indeed_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v call_v and_o make_v of_o god_n 1.6_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o 2.5.9_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o be_v also_o the_o believe_a 19.6_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o who_o moses_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n as_o for_o aaron_n priesthood_n it_o be_v abolish_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n 7.17_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yet_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o 2.5_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n which_o show_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o our_o royal_a priesthood_n for_o we_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o by_o himself_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o so_o as_o not_o even_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v otherwise_o priest_n but_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n only_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n people_n in_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n by_o jesus_n christ._n but_o your_o priesthood_n my_o lord_n be_v a_o new_a order_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o ordination_n not_o find_v in_o nor_o found_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o a_o false_a and_o unlawful_a priesthood_n 5.4_o for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n but_o your_o priesthood_n have_v no_o call_n from_o god._n nor_o do_v the_o new_a testament_n once_o call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n hierùs_fw-la sacerdos_n priest_n it_o call_v they_o presbutèrous_a indeed_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n but_o never_o hiereis_n sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n for_o hiereùs_fw-la be_v proper_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o offer_v a_o slay_a sacrifice_n as_o hiereion_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o thus_o be_v you_o priest_n in_o sacrifice_v either_o christ_n body_n as_o in_o the_o mass_n or_o else_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8.36_o let_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o of_o england_n if_o you_o will_v have_v her_o priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n she_o admit_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o though_o you_o yoke_v your_o priest_n or_o as_o at_o 155._o after_o your_o very_a aliâs_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o king_n yet_o we_o must_v put_v kasma_fw-la méga_fw-la a_o vast_a difference_n and_o disparity_n between_o they_o for_o first_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o magistrate_n supreme_a be_v as_o we_o touch_v before_o both_o within_o and_o of_o the_o hive_n but_o the_o priest_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v quite_o without_o the_o hive_n and_o none_o of_o the_o hive_n no_o priest_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n but_o a_o intruder_n drone_n wasp_n or_o hornet_n second_o good_a christian_a prince_n execute_v their_o office_n aright_o be_v 49.23_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o help_v to_o bring_v in_o supply_n to_o the_o hive_n and_o guard_v it_o from_o vermin_n and_o weather_n but_o your_o priest_n even_o the_o whole_a generation_n and_o swarm_v of_o they_o be_v step-fathers_n to_o the_o bee_n and_o be_v drone_n eat_v up_o the_o honey_n as_o you_o confess_v here_o of_o some_o if_o not_o wasp_n and_o hornet_n also_o sting_a and_o kill_v the_o bee_n or_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hive_n into_o some_o hollow_a tree_n in_o the_o desert_n last_o the_o king_n do_v his_o office_n in_o and_o to_o the_o hive_n be_v love_v reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o bee_n and_o they_o yield_v he_o a_o tribute_n of_o their_o honey_n but_o when_o your_o priest_n put_v his_o rough_a hand_n to_o the_o hive_n the_o bee_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v about_o his_o ear_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o usurper_n and_o have_v you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v that_o if_o one_o that_o be_v chaste_a come_v among_o the_o bee_n not_o offer_v violence_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v never_o offer_v to_o sting_v he_o but_o if_o a_o adulterous_a person_n come_v among_o they_o they_o will_v quick_o smell_v he_o out_o and_o be_v all_o about_o his_o ear_n and_o be_v sure_a christ_n bee_n can_v brook_v such_o priest_n as_o smell_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n smock_n and_o commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o she_o or_o have_v any_o hanker_a affection_n after_o she_o and_o therefore_o marvel_v not_o if_o as_o you_o say_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o bee_n come_v about_o like_o wasp_n or_o hornet_n all_o sting_n and_o no_o honey_n for_o your_o priest_n there_o and_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v it_o feel_o sure_o if_o you_o deal_v rough_o with_o the_o bee_n and_o begin_v to_o lay_v about_o you_o they_o will_v be_v about_o your_o ear_n therefore_o be_v not_o curse_v unto_o they_o lest_o you_o make_v they_o as_o angry_a as_o a_o bee_n thus_o by_o your_o patience_n i_o have_v true_o and_o genuine_o apply_v your_o similitude_n as_o for_o the_o occasion_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v whereupon_o you_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o bee_n for_o their_o sting_a as_o if_o you_o feel_v the_o present_a
that_o principal_o they_o come_v about_o he_o like_o bee_n who_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o also_o hook_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n caesar_z and_o the_o priest_n these_o come_v swarm_v about_o christ_n like_o bee_n which_o they_o do_v first_o in_o the_o garden_n where_o they_o apprehend_v he_o then_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n where_o they_o accuse_v he_o then_o in_o the_o praetorium_n before_o pilate_n where_o they_o condemn_v he_o as_o before_o herod_n where_o they_o mock_v he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o sting_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o roman_a spear_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n fast_o nail_v to_o the_o crosse._n thus_o the_o great_a master_n bee_n of_o the_o hive_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o the_o hierarchy_n instigation_n and_o thus_o indeed_o god_n grant_v it_o never_o be_v our_o king_n case_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n thus_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v by_o this_o time_n what_o a_o divine_a you_o be_v in_o your_o application_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o hear_v but_o the_o buzz_n of_o a_o bee_n present_o that_o be_v the_o bee_n that_o sting_v you_o whereas_o in_o truth_n you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o you_o who_o be_v persecuter_n of_o christ_n and_o murderer_n of_o he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v those_o bee_n that_o david_n and_o in_o he_o christ_n complain_v of_o they_o come_v about_o i_o like_o bee_n but_o take_v with_o you_o what_o follow_v they_o these_o bee_n be_v quench_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o the_o second_o place_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v now_o bâ—atum_fw-la cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o any_o thing_n you_o either_o do_v or_o dare_v to_o speak_v which_o you_o quote_v be_v rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v now_o this_o you_o apply_v to_o yourself_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v that_o sting_n which_o you_o say_v the_o bee_n have_v give_v you_o why_o what_o bee_n do_v sting_v you_o if_o any_o be_v they_o not_o and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o bee_n of_o god_n own_o hive_n his_o true_a church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o sting_v you_o be_v it_o not_o for_o your_o slap_v of_o they_o and_o smoke_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hive_n but_o how_o or_o wherewithal_o do_v they_o sting_v you_o alas_o poor_a soul_n they_o have_v no_o other_o sting_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o profess_v these_o be_v their_o proper_a sting_n perhaps_o as_o they_o have_v cause_n enough_o they_o pray_v against_o you_o as_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o the_o poor_a painful_a bee_n of_o christ_n his_o minister_n and_o a_o overthrower_n of_o their_o hive_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o bee_n but_o such_o sting_v you_o little_a care_n for_o as_o which_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o provoke_v more_o and_o more_o against_o you_o every_o day_n but_o believe_v it_o their_o prayer_n like_o wing_a dart_n or_o arrow_n fly_v swift_o and_o pierce_v deep_a and_o will_v deadly_o wound_v where_o they_o light_v though_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o hornets-selfe_n sting_v why_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o you_o have_v shed_v and_o for_o all_o the_o havoc_n you_o have_v make_v in_o his_o hive_n nay_o rather_o your_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v with_o sin_n and_o blind_v with_o romish_a zeal_n that_o instead_o of_o remorse_n you_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o reward_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o who_o word_n you_o fear_v not_o to_o cite_v who_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o immediate_o before_o this_o that_o you_o be_v sting_v of_o the_o bee_n many_o time_n for_o no_o offence_n nay_o sometime_o for_o service_n do_v they_o will_v they_o see_v it_o many_o time_n for_o no_o offence_n therefore_o it_o seem_v sometime_o it_o be_v for_o offence_n do_v they_o by_o you_o but_o can_v you_o name_v any_o one_o time_n when_o they_o sting_v you_o without_o be_v extreme_o provoke_v by_o your_o offence_n give_v they_o show_v it_o if_o you_o can_v nay_o sometime_o you_o say_v for_o service_n do_v they_o sometime_o when_o and_o what_o service_n your_o oppress_a and_o burdened_a their_o conscience_n with_o more_o and_o more_o romish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n your_o fetch_v they_o up_o to_o your_o high-commission_n and_o there_o undo_n of_o they_o clip_v their_o wing_n that_o they_o can_v now_o no_o more_o do_v their_o office_n and_o bring_v any_o more_o honey_n to_o the_o hive_n and_o so_o muzle_v their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hum_n what_o other_o service_n can_v they_o see_v you_o do_v they_o or_o do_v you_o yourself_o know_v any_o that_o you_o do_v in_o private_a for_o these_o bee_n do_v you_o now_o and_o then_o whisper_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o in_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o be_v a_o good_a hear_v if_o you_o do_v it_o on_o the_o right_a side_n but_o this_o service_n we_o confess_v you_o do_v they_o you_o drive_v they_o close_a to_o their_o god_n make_v they_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o provident_a in_o the_o well_o husband_v of_o that_o poor_a stock_n of_o honey_n they_o have_v get_v both_o because_o you_o have_v stock_v up_o all_o those_o flower_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v gather_v more_o and_o lest_o that_o which_o they_o have_v you_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o your_o similitude_n of_o the_o beehive_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n you_o compare_v to_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o hive_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sting_v and_o there_o be_v no_o honey_n for_o he_o this_o priest_n be_v the_o prelate_n a_o hierarchicall_a man_n and_o as_o i_o note_v before_o the_o true_a bee_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n can_v brook_v such_o priest_n such_o hierarchicall_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o ergo_fw-la hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a man_n as_o prelate_n or_o a_o hierarchicall_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o hive_n of_o bee_n to_o which_o you_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n how_o so_o for_o your_o prelatical_a church_n be_v such_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n as_o the_o priest_n may_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o hive_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o sting_a at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o in_o that_o hive_n all_o the_o bee_n be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o priest_n their_o master-bee_a as_o they_o yield_v all_o subjection_n to_o his_o dictate_v neither_o do_v they_o or_o dare_v they_o at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o sting_v he_o but_o if_o this_o priest_n offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o christ_n beehive_n and_o to_o impose_v his_o cannon_n law_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o christ_n bee_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o conformity_n to_o his_o rule_n the_o bee_n do_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n for_o a_o master_n than_o christ_n sheep_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o strange_a shepherd_n 10.5_o and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o force_v they_o he_o must_v not_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o sting_v he_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n so_o such_o priest_n with_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n hive_n prelatical_a church_n therefore_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o beehive_n l._n p._n 15._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a condition_n she_o profess_v the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v she_o of_o novelty_n in_o her_o doctrine_n she_o practise_v church_n government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o antichristianisme_n in_o her_o discipline_n p._n it_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o who_o they_o be_v that_o thus_o condemn_v your_o church_n of_o england_n as_o how_o true_a it_o be_v whereof_o you_o be_v condemn_v do_v the_o
shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o you_o and_o thus_o far_o you_o allow_v any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o liberty_n for_o your_o word_n be_v 45.46_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o &_o c_o although_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 51._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o p._n i_o do_v i_o confess_v bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v this_o my_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n which_o my_o faith_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o be_v true_a be_v ground_v upon_o good_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o which_o my_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n of_o humane_a authority_n and_o in_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o this_o my_o faith_n i_o do_v therein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v 1â—.20_n brother_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v â—_o multitude_n of_o sin_n now_o what_o know_v i_o that_o this_o declaration_n of_o my_o faith_n with_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n may_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v if_o not_o your_o lordship_n from_o your_o error_n yet_o other_o or_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v dangerous_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o such_o a_o example_n as_o yourself_o and_o however_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o scope_n of_o your_o speech_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o maintain_v your_o practice_n in_o punish_v in_o high_a commission_n such_o as_o expound_v this_o article_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n l_o p._n 53._o for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n p._n but_o first_o as_o be_v before_o note_v as_o you_o give_v occasion_n why_o have_v you_o make_v your_o article_n to_o be_v dÃpsucoi_fw-fr of_o a_o double_a sense_n so_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n how_o can_v you_o call_v they_o positive_a be_v so_o perplex_v in_o themselves_o and_o again_o who_o do_v you_o mean_v here_o by_z we_o i_o suppose_v you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n whether_o your_o church-article_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o not_o be_v you_o content_v so_o indeed_o then_o you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o undergo_v the_o censure_n of_o depart_v both_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o disavow_v they_o for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v by_o and_o also_o from_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n both_o of_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n for_o their_o joint_n constant_a and_o unanimous_a belief_n be_v that_o nothing_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o want_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o father_n do_v but_o peruse_v the_o learned_a discourse_n and_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o your_o be_v a_o prelate_n as_o dr._n carleton_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la dr._n whitaker_n foremention_v dr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n dr._n bilson_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o controversy_n and_o they_o will_v abundant_o show_v this_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o needful_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o which_o dr._n carleton_n in_o his_o say_a book_n prove_v never_o to_o have_v be_v alter_v till_o in_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o thus_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v content_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n in_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n whether_o your_o article_n about_o grace_n election_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n bear_v as_o you_o declare_v a_o double_a and_o opposite_a sense_n in_o their_o pelagian_a and_o arminian_n sense_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o if_o i_o name_v only_a augustine_n who_o be_v pelagionorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la that_o hammer_n to_o knock_v down_o the_o pelagian_n both_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o those_o first_o 500_o year_n do_v joint_o and_o constant_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o in_o binius_fw-la how_o that_o some_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o large_a passage_n in_o augustins_n tract_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o the_o jugement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o particular_a decree_n and_o act_n of_o such_o and_o such_o counsel_n if_o then_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n than_o you_o must_v at_o their_o bar_n hold_v up_o that_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o say_a declaration_n which_o have_v so_o enigmatize_v and_o darken_v the_o article_n as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o light_n leave_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o twilight_n which_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o night_n then_o to_o the_o day_n rather_o to_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n than_o the_o orthodox_n verity_n but_o this_o be_v your_o language_n all_o along_o that_o you_o put_v not_o only_o your_o article_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n father_n general_n counsel_n we_o will_v supersede_n from_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n again_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o at_o the_o best_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o during_o the_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o of_o the_o succeed_v age_n within_o 500_o year_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o or_o rather_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a unless_o you_o mean_v it_o comparative_o to_o the_o age_n after_o that_o wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v more_o bright_o to_o shine_v forth_o and_o display_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n both_o in_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n beyond_o all_o excess_n for_o you_o may_v know_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n the_o church_n be_v so_o overgrow_v and_o pester_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n as_o the_o world_n groan_v under_o it_o wonder_v it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n as_o hierome_n speak_v totus_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la mundus_fw-la miratus_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n and_o among_o many_o corruption_n and_o much_o unsoundnesse_n in_o doctrine_n what_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a devise_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n not_o only_o creep_v but_o crowd_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o heathenish_a rite_n as_o we_o find_v in_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la his_o annotation_n upon_o turtullian_n be_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o carnal_a policy_n admit_v both_o because_o many_o ancient_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v can_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o their_o old_a custom_n as_o also_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v other_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o become_v christian_n just_o such_o a_o policy_n as_o our_o new_a doctor_n i_o mean_v of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v use_v in_o a_o pretence_n at_o least_o make_v we_o believe_v
those_o plague_n write_v therein_o and_o threaten_v against_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o inflict_v in_o belief_n whereof_o they_o tremble_v what_o have_v they_o this_o faith_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sole_a infuser_n of_o it_o or_o any_o infuser_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o historical_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o here_o for_o you_o do_v in_o that_o 16_o the_o section_n consist_v of_o about_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o that_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n wherein_o you_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o sweat_v to_o so_o small_a purpose_n and_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v do_v show_v this_o and_o your_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v to_o confirm_v it_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o stapleton_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a whereupon_o you_o infer_v a_o little_a after_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o credible_a thus_o we_o see_v your_o mind_n at_o full_a what_o faith_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o grace_n this_o be_v which_o you_o say_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o faith_n not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o that_o grace_n not_o that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n the_o proper_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n such_o a_o grace_n as_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o trent_n profess_v and_o allow_v and_o so_o that_o which_o stapleton_n and_o all_o other_o pontificial_o write_v of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v l._n p._n 75._o the_o world_n can_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o go_v to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o reason_n and_o pag._n 76._o for_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o false_a p._n it_o be_v â—rue_a that_o man_n natural_a reason_n be_v not_o bridle_v by_o grace_n be_v so_o headstrong_a that_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v restrain_v it_o within_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o will_v be_v meddle_v but_o yet_o though_o reason_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o give_v her_o voice_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o she_o must_v know_v her_o place_n she_o must_v come_v in_o the_o rear_n of_o all_o and_o as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o as_o a_o mistress_n nor_o be_v it_o reason_n office_n to_o bring_v her_o balance_n to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o herein_o she_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n but_o only_o of_o assent_n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o judge_n god_n word_n refuse_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o reason_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a for_o man_n reason_n be_v but_o natural_a and_o god_n word_n supernatural_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o and_o reason_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n so_o as_o reason_n must_v not_o come_v in_o with_o her_o balance_n and_o weight_n till_o a_o man_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o she_o give_v her_o full_a assent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a point_v blank_a against_o the_o apostle_n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o paul_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a reason_n receive_v not_o nor_o be_v thereby_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o until_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o 2._o reveal_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v than_o reason_n can_v judge_v of_o scripture_n by_o her_o own_o light_n for_o what_o be_v reason_n light_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n sure_o darkness_n itself_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n darkness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n man_n natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n darkness_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n tà _fw-la tes_fw-fr sarkòs_fw-la phronousin_n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n reason_n as_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v to_o a_o aguish_a palate_n they_o be_v unto_o he_o 2.14_o morÃa_fw-la foolishness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o rom._n 8.6_o 8.6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n 7._o and_o ekthrà _fw-la enmity_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v you_o say_v jeremy_n 10._o every_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n can_v you_o then_o hale_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o man_n natural_a reason_n which_o be_v brutish_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o and_o david_n say_v 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n yea_o say_v you_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n but_o not_o so_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n but_o take_v all_o with_o you_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n what_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n a_o lie_n yea_o sure_o yea_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o be_v â—ayd_v in_o the_o balance_n but_o in_o what_o balance_n in_o the_o uneven_a balance_n with_o the_o false_a scale_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n no_o but_o in_o the_o â—3_n balance_n and_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n your_o reason_n must_v be_v weigh_v and_o this_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o scripture_n if_o then_o your_o reason_n must_v be_v weigh_v at_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v find_v too_o light_a yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o sure_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o a_o very_a lie_n then_o what_o weight_n can_v your_o reason_n bring_v be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o whereby_o to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n or_o how_o shall_v reason_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n with_o her_o unequal_a balance_n and_o false_a weight_n weigh_v verity_n itself_o but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o put_v you_o out_o of_o conceit_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n as_o a_o incomptent_a judge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v blindness_n darkness_n enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n brutish_a vanity_n a_o lie_n altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o put_v you_o to_o it_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o can_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o light_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n judge_n trial_n or_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n
for_o belief_n and_o you_o place_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o forefront_n as_o a_o prime_a leader_n and_o inducer_n to_o this_o belief_n and_o this_o you_o inculcate_v very_o often_o and_o say_v pag._n 120_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o pag._n 126._o you_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n a._n c._n say_v herein_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o herein_o you_o jump_v with_o the_o jesuit_n so_o then_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o as_o sometime_o you_o call_v it_o tradition_n or_o otherwhiles_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v then_o to_o this_o leader_n you_o muster_v up_o a_o troop_n of_o follower_n as_o here_o ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v and_o before_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o humane_a testimony_n moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n and_o what_o then_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v what_o no_o more_o effect_n for_o all_o this_o but_o a_o credibility_n i_o expect_v you_o shall_v with_o such_o a_o troop_n under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o a_o general_n as_o the_o authority_n tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v effect_v that_o rocky_a forâ—_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o infidelity_n to_o let_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v you_o obtain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o credibility_n alas_o poor_a scripture_n can_v all_o man_n witty_a invention_n advance_v thy_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o no_o high_o then_o to_o a_o credibility_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n when_o it_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v right_a as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 7.29_o lâ—e_z this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n so_o when_o man_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n like_o 19.13_o michal_n stuff_v her_o image_n with_o goat_n hair_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o bed_n instead_o of_o david_n or_o a_o right_a emblem_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v disrobe_v themselves_o of_o that_o plain_a simple_a seamelesse_a but_o glorious_a robe_n of_o their_o innocence_n have_v thus_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n wherein_o god_n make_v they_o present_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n they_o will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o robe_n with_o a_o many_o fair_a fresh_a figleaf_n sow_v together_o without_o either_o needle_n or_o thread_n vain_o imagine_v that_o this_o will_v cover_v their_o shame_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o wit_n in_o his_o manifold_a invention_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a no_o soon_o have_v they_o thrust_v out_o god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o up_o go_v their_o image_n for_o layman_n book_n and_o in_o come_v crowd_v a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o if_o these_o will_v make_v amends_o with_o advantage_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n just_o your_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o just_o your_o like_a practice_n here_o when_o you_o have_v cast_v a_o black_a veil_n over_o the_o scripture_n native_a beauty_n and_o light_n disable_n they_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nugaâ—_n you_o invent_v here_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o you_o will_v bring_v man_n natural_a blindness_n to_o see_v and_o his_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o some_o parent_n do_v with_o their_o child_n take_v the_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o they_o and_o please_v they_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o deaf_a nut_n only_o they_o do_v it_o provident_o to_o preserve_v the_o gold_n from_o be_v lose_v but_o you_o popish_o to_o destroy_v the_o gold_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o paint_a dress_n of_o your_o new-nothing_n or_o you_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o light_a your_o candle_n before_o it_o as_o after_o you_o tell_v we_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v your_o word_n first_o i_o note_v here_o what_o a_o blind_a guide_n you_o commend_v to_o blind_a man_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o certainty_n no_o probabilty_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v but_o of_o probability_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o take_v this_o with_o you_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n probability_n may_v beget_v a_o opinion_n but_o never_o a_o belief_n but_o by_o who_o probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o present_a church_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n ever_o but_o who_o give_v you_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o suppose_v you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n their_o sufficiency_n of_o guide_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thereby_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v your_o present_a church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o this_o authority_n which_o you_o arrogate_v romish_n and_o what_o if_o your_o present_a church_n with_o rome_n shall_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o word_n unwritten_a which_o you_o call_v apostolic_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v as_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a as_o before_o be_v touch_v and_o what_o if_o as_o you_o have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n you_o shall_v limit_v we_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o part_n to_o believe_v for_o canonical_a and_o what_o otherwise_o for_o as_o luciferianâ—s_fw-la hierome_n say_v the_o scripture_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o sentence_n then_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o word_n more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o syllable_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n which_o your_o present_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v moral_a for_o a_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v overthrow_v by_o your_o declaration_n before_o your_o article_n what_o of_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a if_o herein_o you_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v not_o canonical_a or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v still_o hold_v for_o canonical_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o present_a church_n as_o paulus_n 4._o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tie_v all_o priest_n by_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o whole_a scripture_n make_v void_a but_o come_v on_o let_v man_n be_v primely_a induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n teach_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n for_o no_o other_o church_n you_o allow_v nor_o we_o you_o to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o of_o antichrist_n by_o what_o argument_n trow_v you_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a when_o man_n upon_o
preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n nay_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o a._n c._n express_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o have_v some_o account_v of_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n †_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o this_o mark_n for_o the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n in_o the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswitch_n p._n 5._o p._n that_o the_o sermon_n and_o preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n being_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o true_a preach_v be_v what_o good_a christian_n make_v a_o doubt_n though_o you_o deride_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o that_o be_v the_o great_a rabbi_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v your_o judgement_n by_o and_o by_o as_o for_o a._n c._n with_o who_o you_o yoke_v the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n sure_o be_v he_o no_o jesuit_n nor_o illegitimate_a priest_n but_o either_o a_o sound_v christian_n or_o a_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n right_o mean_v and_o understand_v be_v most_o true_a i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v a_o story_n of_o a_o grecian_a state_n i_o take_v it_o of_o athens_n where_o when_o a_o vicious_a senator_n in_o court_n on_o a_o time_n give_v very_o good_a counsel_n for_o the_o commonweal_n they_o approve_v of_o the_o counsel_n but_o will_v not_o have_v it_o register_v in_o his_o name_n atâ—icarum_n but_o cause_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o utter_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o court_n and_o so_o under_o his_o name_n it_o be_v record_v so_o i_o may_v here_o let_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v one_o of_o the_o precise_a party_n you_o mention_v utter_v these_o word_n and_o not_o a._n c._n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o by_o your_o own_o word_n we_o shall_v convince_v you_o of_o folly_n by_o and_o by_o now_o for_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v most_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o most_o refine_a from_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o all_o deform_a church_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o pretend_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o gross_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n sure_o those_o you_o must_v and_o do_v mean_a as_o who_o you_o most_o deadly_a hate_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o wretched_a malice_n do_v couple_n they_o with_o a._n c._n of_o which_o precise_a party_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o pure_a and_o precise_a nazarite_n and_o separatist_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n with_o all_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o what_o do_v they_o say_v no_o less_o say_v you_o then_o a._n c_o and_o what_o faith_n a.c._n express_o that_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o precise_a party_n say_v no_o less_o nay_o you_o say_v more_o that_o they_o account_v their_o own_o factious_a word_n no_o less_o to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o say_v no_o more_o nay_o sure_o you_o have_v say_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o not_o true_a a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o well_o true_a or_o not_o true_a it_o be_v enough_o you_o say_v it_o and_o so_o you_o make_v this_o precise_a party_n to_o be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o say_v you_o the_o jesutie_n say_v sermon_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o precise_a that_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n be_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o factious_a word_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o true_a preacher_n word_n shall_v be_v 4.11_o ho_n logâ—â—â—eou_fw-mi as_o the_o oracle_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n speak_v such_o word_n as_o become_v 1._o sound_a doctrine_n 8._o sound_v speech_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o unjust_o by_o such_o as_o do_v heterodidaskalein_n teach_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v the_o 1.13_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o you_o charge_v here_o the_o precise_a party_n with_o factious_a word_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o simo_n sit_v est_fw-la accusasse_n quis_fw-la innocens_fw-la erit_fw-la if_o your_o single_a accusation_n be_v sufficient_a who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a but_o you_o bring_v your_o proof_n è_fw-la scriptis_fw-la good_a evidence_n sure_a what_o be_v that_o †_o for_o the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v these_o factious_a word_n in_o the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswich_n well_o then_o here_o be_v 2_o thing_n obserbable_a 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o author_n 1._o the_o matter_n charge_v the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n and_o who_o be_v these_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n namely_o a_o matter_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o godly_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n in_o norfolk_n suffolk_n essex_n kent_z surrey_z and_o other_o shâ—res_n who_o be_v in_o one_o summer_n and_o the_o most_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o visitation_n some_o silence_v some_o suspend_v some_o also_o excommunicate_v from_o church_n and_o chimney_n ab_fw-la aris_n ac_fw-la focis_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la and_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n expose_v to_o beggary_n and_o all_o calamity_n wherefore_o they_o be_v factious_a wherein_o they_o will_v not_o obâ—y_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o ordinary_n what_o order_n for_o the_o read_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n in_o their_o chancel_v for_o the_o cause_v of_o their_o people_n never_o accustom_v to_o it_o before_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o their_o knee_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o be_v doom_v factious_a but_o the_o minister_n allege_v these_o be_v new_a imposition_n praeter_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la legis_fw-la beside_o the_o prescript_n law_n or_o statute_n so_o as_o their_o obedience_n shall_v have_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n no_o matter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o factious_a fellow_n and_o ringleader_n of_o puritan-people_n as_o you_o apologise_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o so_o be_v once_o silence_v it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o talk_v yet_o these_o man_n be_v all_o conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o live_v peaceable_o how_o then_o be_v they_o factious_a why_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v order_n they_o will_v notwithstanding_o a_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a preach_v twice_o every_o lord_n day_n they_o will_v open_v the_o catechisme-point_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n they_o will_v hold_v the_o people_n so_o long_o with_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n leave_v to_o go_v to_o their_o laudable_a sport_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o minister_n will_v so_o trouble_v they_o with_o press_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a well_o then_o diligent_a preacher_n they_o be_v and_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v it_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v you_o by_o and_o by_o to_o commend_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v your_o word_n when_o we_o see_v your_o deed_n contrary_a so_o
worship_n the_o great_a witness_n but_o a_o great_a mean_n not_o the_o great_a mean_n nor_o the_o great_a mean_n put_v in_o capital_a letter_n 1.16_o much_o less_o do_v you_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v or_o as_o 1_o cor_n 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o 1.24_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o you_o it_o be_v but_o a_o great_a mean_n and_o well_o too_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o so_o good_a a_o word_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a mean_n as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o but_o you_o can_v think_v sermon_n divine_o infallible_a i_o think_v not_o such_o sermon_n as_o you_o make_v but_o be_v not_o those_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o true_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v convert_v soul_n to_o god_n do_v beget_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o make_v of_o they_o new_a creature_n divine_o infallible_a can_v such_o sermon_n be_v otherwise_o then_o divine_o infallible_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v your_o court_n sermon_n and_o can_v that_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n as_o you_o confess_v of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o be_v divine_o infallible_a can_v that_o which_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n deceive_v man_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o true_a preach_n but_o you_o put_v sermon_n which_o you_o say_v be_v exposition_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o preacher_n together_o who_o you_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v infallible_a there_o be_v some_o difference_n by_o your_o leave_n for_o the_o sermon_n may_v â—e_v divine_o infallible_a save_v the_o hearer_n soul_n and_o yet_o the_o preacher_n himself_o be_v deceive_v and_o put_v by_o his_o purpose_n in_o preach_v of_o it_o for_o instance_n i_o remember_v augustine_n tell_v how_o on_o a_o time_n preach_v upon_o a_o text_n he_o do_v beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n extravagate_v from_o his_o text_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o text_n in_o which_o extravagant_a discourse_n he_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o his_o dexterity_n â—oundly_o confute_v that_o heresy_n well_o after_o the_o sermon_n a_o manichean_a that_o there_o have_v hear_v he_o come_v to_o augustine_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sermon_n have_v much_o wrought_v upon_o he_o and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n desire_v he_o further_a to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n hereat_o augustine_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n say_v to_o the_o man_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o never_o thank_v i_o for_o it_o for_o i_o never_o intend_v when_o i_o come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v upon_o that_o point_n but_o now_o i_o see_v god_n merciful_a hand_n lead_v i_o out_o of_o my_o intend_a course_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o my_o own_o way_n bring_v thou_o into_o the_o right_a way_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o sermon_n may_v be_v divine_o infallible_a when_o yet_o the_o preacher_n himself_o be_v deceive_v again_o the_o preacher_n be_v a_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n when_o yet_o his_o sermon_n be_v infallible_a be_v divine_a that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n and_o his_o life_n through_o infirmity_n may_v have_v many_o error_n when_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v upright_o and_o sound_a be_v regulate_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o own_o ordinace_n but_o say_v you_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v beyond_o any_o of_o these_o of_o either_o faction_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o first_o you_o show_v still_o your_o tooth_n and_o utter_v your_o extreme_a malice_n against_o christ_n in_o call_v his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n a_o faction_n and_o such_o a_o faction_n as_o you_o yoke_n with_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n certain_o if_o godly_a minister_n such_o as_o you_o place_n in_o the_o precise_a party_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v a_o faction_n it_o be_v under_o and_o with_o their_o king_n and_o captain_n christ_n fight_v and_o confederate_v against_o all_o antichristian_a adversary_n the_o disguise_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o true_a church_n and_o of_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n that_o do_v sincere_o profess_v his_o name_n which_o your_o malice_n be_v so_o diabolical_a christ._n the_o lord_n reprove_v you_o for_o it_o and_o reward_v you_o according_a both_o to_o your_o 5.20_o word_n and_o deed_n who_o do_v thus_o confound_v the_o precious_a with_o the_o vile_a the_o good_a with_o the_o evil_a light_a with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o belial_n true_a christian_n with_o antichristian_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o you_o for_o this_o we_o do_v utter_o reject_v all_o jesuit_n and_o antichristian_o as_o who_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v nor_o can_v preach_v god_n word_n true_o to_o the_o begete_v of_o save_v faith_n and_o save_v knowledge_n for_o than_o they_o must_v preach_v against_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o his_o curse_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v both_o forbid_v and_o accurse_v all_o save_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o preacher_n of_o they_o who_o you_o also_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v with_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o cruelty_n that_o malice_n itself_o can_v invent_v and_o a_o desperate_a man_n against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n dare_v execute_v for_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o preach_v you_o far_o prefer_v before_o any_o of_o that_o precise_a party_n as_o you_o call_v it_o for_o as_o for_o a._n c._n and_o his_o faction_n we_o altogether_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o preacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n whether_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n have_v more_o blind_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o i_o can_v direct_o say_v ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n preach_v but_o much_o more_o of_o the_o preciser_n party_n of_o preacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o sermon_n and_o write_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v yourself_o withal_o but_o for_o your_o malice_n against_o these_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v you_o have_v no_o want_n of_o that_o and_o see_v you_o draw_v i_o though_o against_o my_o will_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o list_n of_o such_o a_o comparison_n between_o those_o ancients_n and_o our_o modern_a reformist_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o though_o i_o decline_v it_o before_o when_o you_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n both_o to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o judgement_n herein_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n itself_o in_o maintain_v the_o just_a reputation_n of_o the_o true_o reform_a church_n now_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o those_o ancient_n though_o otherwise_o of_o honourable_a mention_n shall_v preach_v far_o beyond_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n which_o so_o many_o age_n since_o have_v produce_v together_o with_o much_o experience_n all_o which_o the_o true_o reform_a preacher_n make_v use_v of_o again_o do_v but_o compare_v most_o of_o the_o write_n and_o sermon_n of_o those_o ancient_n with_o our_o modern_a reform_a divine_n and_o a_o right_a judgement_n will_v find_v the_o odds_n of_o your_o far_o beyond_o to_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o reform_a party_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o how_o poor_a be_v those_o ancient_n both_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n augustine_n that_o excellent_a light_n in_o those_o time_n though_o in_o his_o polemicall_a tract_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semi-pellagians_a in_o the_o vindicate_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o in_o open_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v those_o point_n he_o show_v a_o acute_a dexterity_n and_o sound_a judgement_n yet_o in_o his_o other_o exercise_n or_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o so_o pregnant_a as_o in_o his_o 8_o the_o tome_n contain_v his_o exposition_n and_o sermon_n upon_o the_o psalm_n although_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o labour_n because_o he_o
f_o 6_o lie_n but_o since_o this_o division_n say_v you_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o nothing_o not_o 80._o when_o you_o say_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o not_o when_o you_o say_v 84._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n that_o yield_v no_o light_n till_o first_o it_o be_v light_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 77._o that_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priore_fw-la that_o be_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o primary_o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 86._o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o prime_a principle_n which_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o point_n blank_a against_o this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 87._o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o not_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v nothing_o be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o truth_n be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o you_o g._n 7_o lie_v yet_o you_o dare_v say_v more_o that_o you_o have_v give_v it_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n lie_n as_o more_o than_o all_o even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n with_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o how_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o what_o a_o work_n of_o superarogation_n or_o superarrogancy_n rather_o now_o fie_o for_o shame_n will_v no_o bound_n of_o sober_a speech_n contain_v your_o lawless_a spirit_n but_o that_o you_o must_v cast_v it_o in_o god_n dish_n that_o you_o have_v ascribe_v to_o his_o word_n all_o honour_n and_o more_o sufficiency_n and_o more_o then_o enough_o have_v you_o yet_o turn_v lyrinensis_n his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n superque_fw-la abundant_o it_o have_v be_v both_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o not_o less_o disagree_v with_o grammar_n certain_o it_o have_v become_v you_o of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v qualify_v the_o construction_n of_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la better_a consider_v what_o palpable_a hand_n and_o harsh_a language_n you_o have_v dash_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a bible_n withal_o extreme_n be_v not_o good_a and_o your_o hypocrisy_n here_o be_v too_o gross_o counterfeit_v just_o as_o some_o gentlewoman_n bad_a face_n for_o want_v of_o art_n be_v daub_v so_o much_o with_o lay_v on_o of_o colour_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o every_o beholder_n and_o how_o say_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o any_o there_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v tha_z assertion_n of_o you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o yet_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o your_o own_o express_a confession_n one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o belief_n h_o 8_o lie_v for_o your_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n partly_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o partly_o all_o your_o practice_n do_v satis_fw-la superque_fw-la superabundant_o witness_n only_o you_o say_v vanity_n you_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o that_o way_n with_o they_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a no_o not_o always_o infallible_a i_o hope_v only_o sometime_o perhaps_o infallible_a when_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o present_a tradition_n be_v not_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n especial_o when_o its_o infallibility_n be_v in_o season_n be_v it_o not_o infallible_a for_o god_n word_n be_v always_o infallible_a be_v it_o write_v or_o when_o he_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n but_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o time_n when_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a or_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n but_o if_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a but_o that_o sometime_o at_o least_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o certain_o i_o conceive_v our_o safe_a course_n will_v be_v always_o to_o go_v immediate_o and_o direct_o the_o short_a cut_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v always_o infallible_a and_o will_v never_o deceive_v we_o and_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o depend_v upon_o your_o present_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o present_a tradition_n a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a no_o not_o absolute_o not_o always_o we_o understand_v english_a but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o your_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v but_o sometime_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a in_o the_o use_n at_o least_o you_o put_v it_o to_o it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o so_o you_o shall_v by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o jesuit_n come_v full_a home_o to_o rome_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v yourself_o in_o this_o grand_a point_n when_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n before_o it_o shall_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n dedicatory_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a sense_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v but_o not_o steal_v for_o the_o interpretation_n be_v grammatical_a and_o sensible_a out_o of_o your_o word_n then_o i_o confess_v your_o meaning_n be_v more_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a then_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o your_o manner_n of_o expression_n your_o word_n have_v a_o tang_n of_o that_o tradition_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o the_o build_n of_o that_o old_a tower_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v here_o be_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o rome_n she_o make_v her_o tradition_n always_o a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a unfallible_a you_o you_o not_o always_o sometime_o therefore_o and_o so_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o at_o length_n pag._n 127._o the_o lady_n call_v you_o from_o the_o point_n of_o church_n tradition_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v now_o if_o the_o lady_n be_v not_o dead_a as_o elsewhere_o you_o tell_v we_o i_o shall_v give_v her_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o purgatory-lake_n of_o your_o tedious_a irksome_a and_o endless_a discourse_n of_o your_o present_a tradition_n wherein_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o lie_v so_o long_o till_o you_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o your_o own_o puddle_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o your_o own_o hot_a zeal_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n relation_n of_o what_o you_o grant_v l._n p._n 128._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o never_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_a
what_o evidence_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o give_v we_o or_o what_o assurance_n can_v she_o have_v beside_o the_o bare_a name_n that_o she_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n only_o vega_n help_v it_o aswell_o as_o he_o can_v that_o in_o reason_n and_o charity_n man_n be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a at_o the_o consecration_n as_o not_o to_o look_v to_o his_o intention_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o menâ—_n soul_n depend_v four_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o first_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o baptism_n for_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o if_o not_o present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v a_o wafer_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o case_n they_o commit_v material_a idolatry_n as_o a_o sweet_a jesuit_n confess_v in_o dispute_n with_o dr_n feat_o but_o second_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n call_v therefore_o 11.20_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v turn_v it_o from_o a_o supper_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o to_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o be_v note_v before_o and_o so_o this_o sacrament_n they_o have_v non_fw-fr sacrament_v and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n second_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o material_n or_o element_n in_o this_o their_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o no_o maâ—_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o once_o take_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o a_o supper_n can_v be_v without_o bread_n and_o drink_n and_o heâ—e_o be_v neither_o and_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o supper_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v take_v away_o noâ—_n only_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bread_n also_o altogether_o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o sacrament_n but_o a_o mere_a lie_n mere_a imagination_n phantasm_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o so_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o last_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v disannul_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v withal_o disable_v they_o from_o be_v seal_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o give_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a impression_n and_o thereby_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o popish_a sacrament_n all_o certainty_n be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v show_v and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o seal_n consequent_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o deny_v the_o two_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n yea_o have_a lost_n and_o disclaim_v the_o true_a save_v faith_n itself_o what_o evidence_n have_v rome_n leave_v she_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n let_v she_o show_v her_o evidence_n as_o he_o say_v 6.32_o let_v baal_n if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n plead_v for_o himself_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o your_o lordship_n but_o that_o like_o ixion_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n for_o juno_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o fable_n so_o you_o embrace_v but_o a_o cloud_n or_o rather_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n instead_o of_o the_o once_o fair_a virgin_n rome_n you_o must_v needs_o have_v she_o a_o true_a church_n still_o she_o only_o say_v you_o misuse_v the_o two_o sacrament_n a_o small_a trivial_a trifle_n to_o speak_v of_o misuse_v then_o be_v nothing_o with_o you_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o those_o wicked_a prince_n and_o priest_n of_o israel_n 16._o that_o misuse_v the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v this_o nothing_o they_o so_o misuse_v they_o that_o they_o stone_v they_o to_o death_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o misuse_v the_o two_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v stone_v they_o they_o to_o death_n and_o leave_v not_o one_o alive_a but_o they_o have_v make_v amends_o for_o it_o for_o say_v you_o they_o have_v add_v more_o even_o no_o less_o than_o five_o which_o be_v as_o the_o five_o wound_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v to_o death_n for_o those_o five_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o other_o two_o of_o christ_n own_o ordain_v both_o express_v his_o death_n the_o one_o for_o â—_o engraft_v we_o into_o it_o the_o other_o for_o growth_n and_o strength_n by_o it_o as_o our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o these_o five_o sacrament_n for_n humane_a invention_n they_o must_v have_v their_o virtue_n of_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la be_v all_o as_o they_o use_v they_o a_o mere_a evacuate_n of_o christ_n i_o it_o be_v but_o time_n permit_v not_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o they_o enough_o be_v say_v for_o answer_n and_o for_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o add_v she_o own_o tradition_n and_o have_v take_v away_o and_o misuse_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o add_v their_o own_o sacrament_n what_o remain_v to_o that_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o divine_a john_n conclude_v the_o whole_a bible_n withal_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n here_o then_o in_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n l._n p._n 131.132_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n far_o from_o be_v right_a and_o nip_v yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n p._n the_o conclusion_n then_o of_o your_o speech_n here_o be_v this_o that_o luther_n make_v his_o breach_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o taint_v immediate_o or_o in_o some_o age_n before_o but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o orthodox_n in_o her_o primitive_a time_n for_o you_o say_v and_o yet_o both_o these_o time_n before_o luther_n as_o well_o those_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n as_o those_o wherein_n after_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o taint_a make_v his_o breach_n and_o thus_o you_o make_v the_o rent_n on_o the_o protestant_a party_n to_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o most_o right_o and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o christ._n a_o pestilent_a speech_n betray_v the_o speaker_n to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a 8.23_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o worhty_a to_o be_v abhor_v and_o abandon_v of_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n but_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o how_o you_o exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n where_o your_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n be_v not_o erect_v nor_o my_o lord_n bishop_n chair_n allow_v from_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o here_o also_o in_o luther_n rent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o corrupt_v and_o taint_a but_o as_o once_o right_o and_o orthodox_n you_o include_v all_o those_o reform_a present_a church_n and_o to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o more_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n minister_v upon_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o you_o exclude_v all_o reform_a protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n
so_o fit_a as_o his_o own_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v sanctify_v weekly_o of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a law_n and_o in_o which_o day_n we_o rest_v do_v partake_v and_o communicate_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a rest_n begin_v here_o by_o christ_n and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o pangúrei_fw-it solemn_a general_n assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n belong_v to_o we_o christian_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o certain_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n which_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n now_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v you_o may_v examine_v how_o far_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o this_o and_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o if_o those_o act_n edict_n and_o book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v avow_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o be_v press_v and_o if_o with_o rome_n you_o be_v thus_o fall_v holy_a you_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n nor_o only_o so_o but_o heretical_a yea_o more_o than_o that_o infidel_n for_o in_o the_o same_o page_n you_o say_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n 141._o than_o she_o be_v nor_o holy_a nor_o church_n but_o become_v a_o infidel_n now_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o err_v in_o one_o or_o more_o though_o not_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fall_v quite_o off_o from_o the_o foundation_n but_o if_o you_o thus_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a how_o be_v you_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o as_o you_o say_v for_o holiness_n be_v essential_a unto_o and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a it_o be_v holy_a for_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la &_o partium_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a be_v holy_a so_o every_o member_n and_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n mystical_a whereof_o he_o the_o head_n he_o the_o root_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n and_o 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o he_o say_v again_o 3.17_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v and_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n hâ—s_v body_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n flow_v down_o from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n as_o the_o oil_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n of_o christ_n spirit_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n even_o as_o a_o man_n head_n communicate_v of_o animal_n spirit_n of_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o except_o with_o bellarmine_n you_o will_v have_v a_o dead_a member_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n indeed_o a_o dead_a member_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o certain_o if_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o moreâ—_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v move_v you_o to_o say_v thus_o though_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n not_o scarce_o can_v you_o rake_v it_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o but_o haply_o you_o may_v suspect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o your_o charity_n will_v provide_v one_o refuge_n for_o it_o that_o though_o thus_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o but_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o study_v this_o point_n a_o little_a better_o how_o to_o make_v it_o good_a how_o a_o church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v holy_a become_v heretical_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o l._n p._n 141.142_o those_o error_n that_o be_v die_v in_o grain_n can_v consist_v with_o holiness_n of_o which_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v still_o be_v holy_a p._n this_o confirm_v what_o before_o i_o conclude_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o no_o church_n of_o chhist_n because_o by_o your_o own_o verdict_n not_o holy_a for_o her_o error_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o die_v in_o grain_n so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o change_v colour_n nor_o look_v of_o another_o hue_n for_o both_o they_o be_v of_o no_o small_a antiquity_n and_o since_o their_o first_o hatch_n they_o have_v be_v by_o sundry_a counsel_n confirm_v and_o at_o last_o most_o irrefragable_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o elsewhere_o instance_n worship_n of_o image_n first_o erect_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o seven_o general_n transubstantiation_n first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laterian_a under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n obtain_v first_o by_o boniface_n 3._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o with_o many_o or_o most_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o their_o several_a erection_n upon_o all_o occasion_n more_o and_o more_o ratify_v never_o any_o correct_v and_o by_o general_a practice_n uphold_v and_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o conviction_n stiff_o maintain_v be_v they_o not_o die_v in_o grain_n then_o and_o if_o so_o you_o confess_v they_o consist_v not_o of_o holiness_n but_o say_v you_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o creed_n the_o whole_a melitant_a church_n must_v still_o be_v holy_a here_o you_o enterfere_v again_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v holy_a still_o as_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o let_v she_o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n militant_a be_v she_o therefore_o holy_a say_v not_o you_o your_o church_n militant_a may_v fall_v into_o error_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o fall_v have_v she_o not_o for_o her_o part_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o not_o if_o she_o keep_v up_o the_o creed_n what_o call_v you_o that_o to_o hold_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o so_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o she_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o holiness_n ergo_fw-la she_o have_v lose_v holiness_n ergo_fw-la lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n l._n p._n 142._o i_o say_v it_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v if_o those_o who_o ere_o they_o be_v speech_n that_o make_v the_o separation_n p._n it_o shall_v be_v most_o true_a if_o you_o do_v but_o say_v it_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o all_o to_o be_v most_o true_a you_o say_v how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o here_o i_o remember_v a_o little_a before_o you_o perform_v a_o thankless_a office_n for_o the_o protestant_n in_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o as_o not_o the_o first_o in_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o separation_n which_o i_o answer_v and_o here_o you_o put_v the_o fault_n on_o those_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n who_o ere_o they_o be_v which_o may_v be_v aswell_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o papist_n but_o speak_v out_o l._n p._n 145._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o i_o be_v for_o
poor_a sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o god_n fold_n there_o you_o fear_v not_o most_o stout_o to_o make_v wide_a wound_n and_o make_v no_o bâ—nâ—s_n of_o it_o put_v true_a protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o wide_a the_o rent_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o rome_n the_o better_a it_o be_v i_o know_v this_o be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o widen_v of_o a_o ghastly_a wound_n but_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o you_o put_v we_o in_o some_o hope_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v when_o you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o as_o coward_n will_v fight_v most_o terrible_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o though_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o endanger_v rome_n more_o than_o her_o error_n endanger_v she_o own_o salvation_n l._n p._n 149._o nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la and_o other_o and_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n p._n but_o i_o can_v say_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a evidence_n that_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o set_n up_o and_o follow_v the_o calf_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a sign_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n their_o whole_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o leviticall_a priesthood_n or_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n nor_o go_v they_o up_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n to_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n according_a the_o law_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o â—3_n here_o be_v not_o one_o footstep_n of_o a_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o calf_n but_o say_v you_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o true_a 15._o but_o that_o be_v upon_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o prophesy_v but_o for_o all_o their_o prophecying_n do_v the_o king_n and_o people_n abandon_v their_o calf_n yea_o when_o elias_n have_v cause_v baal_n prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v or_o when_o 1â—_n jehu_n slay_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o and_o their_o worshipper_n both_o he_o and_o the_o people_n follow_v the_o calf_n still_o and_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o true_a priest_n but_o those_o of_o jeroboam_n order_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n will_v you_o allow_v they_o for_o all_o their_o prophet_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o exclude_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o prophet_n to_o wit_n preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o priest_n no_o prelate_n no_o priesthood_n will_v you_o account_v or_o call_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n if_o she_o have_v not_o her_o priesthood_n although_o her_o priesthood_n be_v of_o no_o other_o order_n then_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la of_o humane_a ordinance_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n sacrifice_v priest_n as_o those_o be_v now_o as_o jerome_n say_v as_o you_o cite_v at_o after_o vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdâ—s_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o church_n israel_n have_v no_o true_a priest_n and_o so_o no_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v jerome_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o use_v the_o word_n sacerdos_n thereby_o mean_v any_o such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o father_n hold_v no_o transubstantiation_n ergo_fw-la no_o sacrifice_v priest_n whereas_o your_o romish_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o order_n but_o of_o sacrifice_a priest_n express_o in_o their_o ordination_n in_o these_o word_n take_v thou_o a_o power_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n prove_v rome_n to_o be_v no_o better_o a_o church_n of_o god_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v when_o they_o have_v their_o calf_n and_o priest_n suitable_a and_o as_o for_o those_o prophet_n you_o speak_v of_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v their_o prophecy_n regard_v nay_o be_v they_o not_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jezâ—bel_n and_o their_o son_n jehoram_n yea_o and_o 100_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o who_o good_a obadiah_n hide_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o jezebels_n fury_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v be_v they_o not_o persecute_v by_o the_o state_n and_o court_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o 13._o amos_n forbid_v by_o amasiah_n king_n jeroboam'_v court-priest_n to_o preach_v at_o bethel_n say_v prophecy_n no_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n and_o do_v not_o this_o court-priest_n complain_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o priest_n in_o christian_a king_n court_n that_o do_v such_o office_n against_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o preacher_n complain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o factious_a conspirator_n against_o he_o such_o as_o those_o who_o you_o have_v call_v shallow_a water_n as_o before_o and_o the_o land_n can_v bear_v all_o their_o word_n although_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n which_o god_n word_n teach_v and_o give_v they_o good_a warrant_n for_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o return_v to_o israel_n be_v a_o people_n present_o a_o church_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o until_o they_o do_v embrace_v god_n word_n and_o set_v up_o his_o pure_a worship_n among_o they_o but_o those_o ten_o tribe_n still_o mince_v and_o contemn_v god_n word_n and_o persecute_v god_n prophet_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n maintain_v their_o calfe-worship_n the_o devil_n service_n though_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v god_n service_n as_o exod._n 32._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o perpetual_a captivity_n again_o i_o can_v but_o a_o little_a wonder_n that_o your_o lordship_n shall_v so_o gross_o forget_v yourself_o as_o because_o of_o a_o prophet_n or_o two_o to_o give_v such_o a_o state_n the_o stile_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o do_v you_o any_o where_o allow_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o israel_n then_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n but_o counterfeit_v such_o as_o rome_n now_o have_v so_o in_o this_o respect_n rather_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o be_v then_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o their_o priest_n such_o as_o they_o be_v baalish_n such_o as_o your_o babylonish_n priest_n as_o good_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n but_o you_o allege_v there_o be_v thousand_o among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v true_a god_n tell_v elias_n when_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o kiss_v his_o mouth_n but_o they_o be_v all_o so_o hide_v that_o you_o see_v the_o prophet_n himself_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n till_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o they_o make_v no_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o private_a meeting_n to_o pray_v together_o and_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n will_v your_o lordship_n call_v that_o a_o church_n though_o those_o assembly_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v in_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n stead_n have_v call_v those_o private_a meeting_n conventicle_n and_o will_v have_v hunt_v they_o out_o with_o your_o pursuivant_n and_o therefore_o those_o seven_o thousand_o not_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n nor_o communion_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o other_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o lie_v hide_v in_o corner_n here_o and_o there_o they_o will_v not_o denominate_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n themselves_o live_v as_o it_o be_v invisible_a at_o least_o so_o invisible_a as_o though_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o person_n where_o they_o converse_v yet_o they_o see_v not_o their_o religion_n for_o
after_o the_o pleasure_n after_o the_o ease_n and_o after_o the_o goodly_a palace_n and_o demean_n of_o your_o bishoprickâ—_n in_o all_o which_o you_o can_v show_v kâ—lòn_n '_o érgon_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o so_o indeed_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o concern_v a_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o concern_v you_o but_o only_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o the_o scripture_n so_o style_v well_o what_o be_v those_o special_a quality_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o a_o true_a bishop_n set_v over_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o mention_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o first_o he_o must_v be_v anégkleto_n unreprovable_a such_o as_o can_v be_v just_o accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n now_o none_o of_o you_o come_v thus_o clean_o to_o your_o bishopric_n for_o you_o be_v or_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v of_o have_v be_v pluralist_n which_o be_v against_o your_o old_a canon_n non-residents_a idle_a dreanes_n seldom_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o cure_n but_o by_o a_o poor_a stipendiary_a curate_n flatter_a court-preacher_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o who_o be_v capable_a or_o heir_n apparent_a of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o prelacy_n that_o have_v not_o two_o or_o three_o â—at_a live_n with_o a_o prebend_n or_o two_o and_o a_o deanery_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v have_v his_o purse_n well_o line_v i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v his_o bishopric_n he_o may_v be_v able_a at_o least_o at_o his_o incoming_a to_o defray_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o pound_n or_o a_o thousand_o mark_n for_o fee_n and_o feast_n and_o glove_n at_o his_o consecration_n well_o second_o he_o must_v not_o be_v authádas_n self-willed_n so_o our_o last_o translation_n render_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v i_o this_o may_v come_v near_o the_o proud_a of_o your_o coat_n when_o you_o come_v with_o your_o volumus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_v and_o that_o without_o either_o law_n or_o canon_n and_o you_o must_v have_v your_o will_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o that_o else_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pet_n or_o pepper_n in_o the_o nose_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v also_o one_o that_o be_v arrogant_a and_o proud_a a_o selfe-pleas_a you_o may_v take_v all_o these_o sense_n if_o you_o will_n three_o he_o must_v not_o be_v plékge_n a_o striker_n whether_o with_o his_o own_o or_o other_o hand_n as_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o sword_n whereby_o he_o so_o strike_v as_o he_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_n he_o must_v be_v none_o of_o that_o society_n four_o he_o must_v not_o be_v orgÃlos_n soon_o angry_a testy_a or_o touchy_a such_o as_o naâ—al_v that_o one_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v so_o snappish_a and_o curse_v five_o he_o must_v not_o be_v aiskrokerdès_n give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o in_o exact_v fee_n he_o or_o his_o officer_n of_o poor_a minister_n either_o extraordinary_a at_o their_o admission_n or_o ordinary_a at_o visitation_n and_o a_o thousand_o way_n beside_o viis_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o your_o bishop_n court_n six_o he_o must_v be_v philágado_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n not_o a_o hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o they_o seven_o he_o must_v be_v dÃkaies_o just_a not_o oppress_v innocent_n by_o a_o faction_n and_o confederacy_n of_o voice_n forepacked_a in_o your_o court_n before_o the_o cause_n come_v to_o be_v hear_v eight_o he_o must_v be_v osios_n holy_a not_o one_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o true_a holiness_n and_o persecute_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o suppress_v the_o practice_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o as_o by_o cry_v down_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v and_o dispense_n with_o profane_a sport_n on_o that_o day_n nine_o he_o must_v be_v didáktikos_fw-mi apt_a to_o teach_v not_o only_o sufficient_a and_o able_a for_o his_o scholarship_n or_o one_o that_o can_v make_v a_o sermon_n if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n he_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n so_o far_o must_v he_o be_v from_o abet_v and_o countenance_v false_a teacher_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o old_a damn_a heresy_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v i_o may_v reckon_v up_o sundry_a more_o quality_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o those_o who_o only_o he_o allow_v and_o appoint_v as_o fit_a to_o govern_v and_o feed_v his_o people_n as_o become_v good_a pastor_n to_o do_v their_o flock_n as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o because_o lord_n prelate_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v none_o of_o those_o bishop_n here_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v therefore_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n bishop_n if_o you_o do_v but_o look_v yourselves_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o these_o be_v those_o that_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o ministerial_a function_n as_o we_o read_v eph._n 4.11_o where_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v those_o who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n such_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v 14.23_o keirotonesi_n elect_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n kat_n '_o e'kklesÃan_n in_o every_o church_n or_o particular_a congregation_n a_o place_n very_o remarkable_a and_o these_o presbyter_n bishop_n pastor_n teacher_n preacher_n minister_n for_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n as_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o with_o a_o particular_a limitation_n every_o one_o to_o their_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o congregation_n respective_o so_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v they_o be_v still_o next_o unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 15.2.4.6.22_o 23._o and_o these_o be_v those_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o which_o especial_o do_v kopian_n labour_v hard_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n these_o be_v those_o aristoi_n those_o optimates_fw-la the_o best_a man_n by_o who_o aristocratical_a government_n according_a both_o to_o the_o thought_n we_o may_v bold_o and_o true_o say_v and_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n the_o several_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o their_o own_o devise_a canon_n but_o by_o the_o only_a canon_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v express_v all_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v regulate_v themselves_o and_o govern_v their_o several_a congregation_n for_o although_o christ_n faithful_a and_o true_a minister_n be_v the_o best_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n and_o 2.16_o who_o be_v fit_a or_o sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o christ_n leave_v they_o not_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n or_o flock_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n as_o deputy_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o such_o be_v the_o government_n of_o aristocratie_n it_o be_v establish_v upon_o good_a law_n of_o the_o commonweal_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v degenerate_v into_o the_o corrupt_a and_o bad_a government_n of_o oligarchia_fw-la so_o as_o here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o your_o diocesan_n lord_n bishop_n for_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o aristoi_n optimates_fw-la the_o best_a mâ—n_z who_o christ_n think_v fit_a for_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o his_o church_n since_o you_o be_v neither_o qualify_v for_o it_o as_o he_o require_v in_o his_o true_a bishop_n nor_o will_v you_o confine_v your_o prelatical_a government_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o his_o word_n but_o will_v govern_v by_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o lust_n as_o usurper_n use_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n no_o marvel_n if_o you_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o and_o base_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v in_o they_o you_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n either_o of_o precept_n or_o apostolic_a precedent_n for_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n all_o which_o consider_v do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v at_o least_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v indeed_o that_o diocesan_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o usurp_v the_o title_n be_v no_o vice-roys_n under_o the_o great_a king_n jesus_n christ_n because_o your_o
â—enders_n help_v in_o government_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o so_o as_o in_o truth_n those_o congregation_n that_o be_v thus_o govern_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o wherein_o himself_o his_o spirit_n his_o word_n do_v govern_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o prelatical_a church_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a as_o wherein_o not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n do_v bear_v rule_n but_o antichristian_a man_n by_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n do_v altogether_o bear_v sway_n thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n over_o the_o neck_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o you_o be_v of_o such_o a_o belief_n and_o so_o confident_o tell_v we_o and_o peremptory_o avouch_v that_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o diverse_a then_o by_o one_o viceroy_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o press_n and_o present_a before_o you_o christ_n own_o word_n at_o full_a which_o i_o do_v to_o put_v you_o out_o of_o all_o such_o belief_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o such_o conceit_n that_o christ_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o thought_n math._n 20._o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o two_o at_o that_o time_n ambitious_a brother_n 20._o send_v to_o christ_n by_o their_o mother_n to_o be_v chief_a about_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n first_o tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v then_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whoso_o ever_n will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n express_v thus_o 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v euergétai_n benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o you_o who_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_v age_n not_o so_o how_o you_o shall_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n lordship_n authority_n one_o over_o another_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v benefactor_n patron_n lord_n gracious_a lord_n honourable_a your_o grace_n your_o honour_n etc._n etc._n why_o so_o for_o such_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o they_o in_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o shall_v you_o be_v call_v euergâ—tâ—i_n my_o good_a lord_n my_o benefactor_n my_o patron_n my_o lord_n grace_n or_o my_o gracious_a lord_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o under_o those_o word_n christ_n change_v his_o apostle_n not_o to_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o not_o to_o exercise_v superiority_n or_o prelacy_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o or_o over_o christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n say_v 5_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n where_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o christ_n his_o master_n use_v mâ—_n 〈◊〉_d katakuriéuontes_fw-la ton_fw-fr kâ—úron_n not_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o 〈…〉_z god_n be_v inheritance_n or_o if_o you_o will_v over_o his_o clergy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o his_o only_a inheritance_n but_o his_o people_n be_v no_o 〈…〉_z unto_o he_o and_o be_v klero_n god_n lot_n but_o now_o for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o speak_v or_o can_v you_o believe_v any_o other_o and_o do_v not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o apostle_n in_o they_o reach_v to_o all_o his_o minister_n 〈…〉_z succeed_v they_o in_o future_a age_n if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_a successor_n why_o be_v you_o then_o lâ—rds_n ouâ—r_o goâ—s_n 〈…〉_z why_o do_v you_o exercise_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n as_o heathen_a king_n do_v over_o then_o people_n 〈…〉_z express_o forbid_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n but_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n successor_n for_o you_o obey_v not_o christ_n word_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o do_v you_o answer_v then_o to_o christ_n word_n or_o what_o interpretation_n can_v you_o devise_v to_o avoid_v they_o you_o will_v answer_v perhaps_o with_o bellarmine_n that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v like_o the_o heathen_a prince_n in_o exercise_v a_o temporal_a government_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o this_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o evasion_n bellarmine_n have_v but_o how_o vain_a let_v we_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touch._n how_o shall_v it_o be_v try_v what_o say_v christ_n humeis_fw-la dè_fw-la ouk_fw-mi outos_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o all_o be_v well_o you_o may_v prove_v apostolical_a man_n but_o if_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v like_o the_o heathen_a prince_n in_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o people_n under_o your_o government_n and_o in_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v proclaim_v for_o proud_a contemner_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o for_o usurp_a tyrant_n over_o his_o peopl_n and_o so_o for_o a_o rebellious_a faction_n and_o confederacy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o draw_v our_o parallel_n those_o heathen_a power_n be_v call_v prince_n so_o you_o call_v yourselves_o they_o be_v king_n and_o so_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n you_o call_v yourselves_o vice-roys_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n though_o they_o never_o do_v good_a so_o you_o be_v style_v my_o lord_n grace_n and_o when_o in_o your_o court_n you_o condemn_v poor_a innocent_n yet_o they_o must_v confess_v the_o justice_n and_o favour_n of_o your_o court_n they_o be_v call_v father_n of_o their_o country_n so_o you_o right_o reverend_a father_n most_o reverend_a father_n your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v lord_n so_o you_o yea_o you_o be_v temporal_a lord_n and_o so_o sit_v in_o parliament_n though_o style_v spiritual_a they_o exercise_v lordship_n dominion_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o with_o tyranny_n and_o without_o law_n so_o do_v you_o and_o in_o a_o word_n be_v not_o your_o pomp_n and_o state_n your_o power_n and_o greatness_n your_o palace_n and_o court_n your_o train_n and_o attendant_n your_o fasces_fw-la and_o lictor_n to_o wit_n your_o pursuivant_n and_o apparitor_n your_o kinglike_a attire_n in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n soft_a raiment_n of_o silk_n and_o satin_n your_o table_n overflow_a with_o delicacy_n of_o viand_n and_o wine_n in_o all_o abundance_n and_o variety_n and_o what_o not_o like_o that_o of_o king_n thus_o do_v you_o not_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o dragon_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o give_v power_n to_o that_o other_o beast_n the_o pope_n who_o in_o himself_o erect_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n namely_o the_o imperial_a state_n and_o magnificence_n be_v full_o express_v and_o lim_v out_o in_o the_o papal_a though_o but_o in_o somewhat_o a_o low_a degree_n in_o your_o episcopal_a pontificial_a state_n as_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o jubilee_n come_v forth_o pompous_o array_v in_o all_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o imperial_a rope_n with_o two_o sword_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o this_o be_v my_o lord_n bishop_n a_o mix_a creature_n partly_o temporal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a spiritual_a in_o name_n only_o and_o temporal_a in_o his_o whole_a outward_a state_n as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o the_o creature_n call_v amphibius_n that_o live_v now_o in_o the_o water_n and_o now_o on_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh._n now_o tell_v we_o my_o lord_n who_o image_n you_o bear_v christ_n or_o caesar_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o resemble_v caesar_n but_o not_o many_o one_o thing_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o say_v not_o in_o one_o thing_n show_v any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o you_o instate_v either_o christ_n oâ—_n his_o apostle_n after_o his_o
to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v countod_a rebel_n so_o he_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v about_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o i_o mention_v it_o before_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v ceremony_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o overthrow_v of_o it_o for_o thereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v nothing_o in_o reform_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n law_n so_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o one_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n in_o god_n service_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n otherwise_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o least_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n l._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a.c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o of_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law_n book_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n practice_n god_n be_v thank_v shine_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-book_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v hapâ—y_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o church_n she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o for_o you_o to_o return_v from_o your_o course_n when_o once_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o thrive_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a day_n well_o thrive_v in_o her_o prevail_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n and_o altar_n for_o bring_v in_o more_o superstition_n into_o your_o service_n for_o put_v down_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n for_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n foremention_v for_o hamper_v the_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o by_o put_v down_o suspend_v and_o silence_v of_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o by_o cry_v down_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o smother_n in_o the_o birth_n all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n book_n against_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o licens_v of_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o well_o thrive_a of_o your_o church_n whomsover_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v yet_o sure_o you_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o name_n herein_o you_o do_v abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o perhaps_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o favour_v such_o practice_n of_o you_o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o patient_o suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o sinful_a land_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o people_n and_o for_o a_o preparative_n to_o your_o certain_a ruin_n if_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v with_o such_o thanks_o though_o he_o be_v mock_v but_o 6.7_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v how_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_a usurper_n by_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v while_o themselves_o seem_v to_o sleep_v they_o provoke_v god_n too_o much_o for_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 12.25_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n as_o you_o be_v and_o a_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o heretic_n cerinthus_n yet_o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o miserable_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n distract_v and_o endanger_v both_o by_o the_o late_a violent_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o church-affaire_n and_o now_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o so_o notorious_o perilous_a or_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o these_o time_n of_o trouble_n about_o religion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o book_n though_o it_o make_v many_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n yea_o peace_n and_o truth_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o false_a friend_n to_o true_a truth_n that_o the_o light_n have_v see_v these_o many_o year_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o conjecture_n much_o less_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o author_n person_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n in_o such_o case_n but_o how_o come_v your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o state-mystery_n i_o pray_v you_o as_o so_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v the_o the_o chair_n of_o catnterbury_n as_o the_o church_n collective_a or_o representative_a of_o england_n for_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v such_o state-matter_n especial_o for_o the_o not_o call_v of_o parliament_n at_o all_o time_n or_o suppose_v it_o be_v at_o notime_n or_o nevermas_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o a_o frost_n to_o nip_n your_o thrive_a and_o overforward_a spring_n than_o your_o lordship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o no_o statesman_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v state_n matter_n to_o statesman_n who_o shall_v best_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o your_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o they_o when_o a_o good_a honest_a parliament_n may_v ease_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n â—oo_o of_o that_o trouble_n provide_v that_o good_a law_n already_o enact_v and_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o quicken_v by_o a_o new_a law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o better_a execution_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o good_a season_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o visible_a judge_n as_o without_o strain_v the_o string_n either_o of_o their_o purse_n or_o conscience_n come_v clear_o to_o their_o bench_n and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o bank_n but_o sit_v rectè_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o prepotent_a prelate_n or_o partiality_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v justice_n i_o pass_v now_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o belief_n which_o you_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o she_o believe_v too_o faith_n what_o do_v she_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n how_o be_v this_o come_v already_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
and_o needs_o the_o church_n mouth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v not_o live_v certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n at_o all_o except_o you_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o dead_a as_o three_o roman_n be_v send_v in_o ambassage_n one_o a_o fool_n a_o other_o a_o coward_n the_o three_o have_v the_o gout_n cato_n tell_v the_o senate_n they_o have_v send_v a_o ambassage_n that_o have_v neither_o head_n heart_n nor_o foot_n and_o such_o a_o judge_n will_v you_o make_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a you_o say_v so_o be_v your_o dumb_a dead_a and_o blind_a image_n in_o your_o church_n they_o be_v visible_a and_o very_o conspicuous_a when_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v now_o to_o your_o general_n counsel_n l._n p._n 192._o and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n can_v we_o have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o pag._n 211._o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v but_o there_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o general_n council_n p._n 224._o i_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o pag._n 226._o now_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v and_o p_o 227_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o and_o ibid._n no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n he_o hear_v and_o weigh_v and_o p._n 261._o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v faith_n this_o power_n the_o council_n have_v not_o by_o a_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n act_n 15._o and_o ibid._n if_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n than_o the_o dâ—finitions_n thereof_o be_v bind_v but_o not_o from_o call_v another_o council_n to_o reverse_v or_o abrogate_v the_o former_a ast_n upon_o just_a cause_n p._n 346._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o general_n council_n the_o pace_n facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v already_o clear_o and_o true_o determine_v without_o error_n after_o it_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v it_o deceive_v no_o man_n and_o p._n 347._o for_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o refuse_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o council_n be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o can_v error_n stand_v with_o any_o government_n p._n 357.358_o christ_n do_v just_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o 4._o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o pag._n 360_o for_o one_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n counsel_n p._n 378._o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n with_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a generalâ—_n council_n and_o i_o absolute_o make_v a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o p._n 386._o i_o have_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n p._n thus_o in_o your_o commend_v of_o general_n counsel_n you_o be_v very_o large_a that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v lavish_a too_o and_o sure_o in_o one_o respect_n especial_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o your_o general_n counsel_n must_v consist_v of_o prelate_n only_o so_o as_o in_o exalt_v general_n counsel_n you_o magnify_v your_o prelacy_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o say_n of_o basill_n that_o in_o his_o observation_n he_o never_o know_v any_o good_a to_o come_v of_o general_n counsel_n of_o bishop_n who_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o eager_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v totus_fw-la fervet_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—us_fw-la zelus_fw-la sola_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la tuendâ—_n all_o the_o zeal_n of_o churchman_n be_v inflame_v altogether_o for_o the_o advance_n and_o uphold_v of_o their_o dignity_n but_o let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o your_o word_n which_o we_o will_v collect_v and_o reduce_v to_o certain_a summary_n head_n first_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v doubt_v p._n 192._o second_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n bind_v all_o christian_n of_o necessity_n p._n 211._o three_o yea_o though_o general_n counsel_n determine_v error_n yet_o that_o require_v at_o least_o external_a obedience_n four_o that_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n yet_o you_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o common_a view_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v p._n 226._o only_a except_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o the_o fundamental_a verity_n five_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n but_o the_o church_n prudent_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o apostle_n example_n act._n 15._o six_o that_o the_o difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n bind_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o those_o may_v be_v reverse_v by_o a_o after-councel_n seventhy_n a_o general_n council_n in_o thing_n clear_o and_o true_o determine_v can_v err_v but_o in_o that_o be_v infallible_a eight_o that_o it_o be_v pride_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n difinition_n yea_o unlawful_a and_o not_o stand_v with_o any_o government_n nine_o that_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v contention_n or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n ten_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o one_o two_o three_o etc._n etc._n thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a eleven_o that_o for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n creed_n and_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a we_o need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n twelve_o that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o
no_o salvation_n and_o that_o one_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v there_o no_o more_o which_o all_o papist_n profess_v and_o hold_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o shut_v out_o all_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o from_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a shall_v protestant_n grant_v notwithstanding_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o romish_a faith_n they_o shall_v utter_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o so_o shall_v bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v notorious_o uncharitable_a how_o first_o to_o protestant_a professor_n 2._o to_o papist_n to_o protestant_a professor_n cause_v the_o weak_a at_o least_o to_o waver_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o the_o apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n who_o prevail_v not_o a_o little_a with_o vulgar_a protestant_n and_o that_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n which_o you_o hold_v that_o protestant_n yea_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o we_o say_v the_o jesuit_n deny_v salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n although_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o extend_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o say_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o which_o rome_n be_v again_o second_o protestant_n in_o not_o affirm_v this_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o see_v they_o run_v on_o in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v full_a of_o false_a ground_n and_o deep_a pit_n cover_v over_o with_o green_a leaf_n and_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v certain_a and_o unavoidable_a destruction_n shall_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o to_o abandon_v that_o way_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o speed_n to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brothâ—r_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o ignorant_a papist_n we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o erranti_fw-la comiter_fw-la monstrare_fw-la viam_fw-la show_v those_o night-wanderer_n the_o right_a way_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n prove_v 26._o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n ob._n but_o for_o protestant_n to_o have_v no_o better_o a_o opinion_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o religion_n will_v as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v the_o rent_n be_v too_o wide_a so_o to_o be_v sow_v up_o with_o the_o rot_a thread_n of_o your_o charity_n nay_o such_o your_o charity_n keep_v papist_n the_o further_o off_o from_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o salvation_n near_a home_n and_o that_o so_o easy_o too_o but_o however_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v speak_v gratia_n as_o you_o â—old_a we_o before_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n at_o the_o preach_v whereof_o some_o in_o his_o day_n as_o too_o many_o in_o we_o take_v offence_n he_o answer_v numideo_fw-la tacenda_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v the_o truth_n therefore_o to_o be_v conceal_v because_o some_o unjust_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o to_o their_o damnation_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o be_v speak_v that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o may_v receive_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o papist_n take_v offence_n at_o protestant_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la but_o acceptum_fw-la not_o a_o offence_n give_v but_o take_v and_o though_o some_o take_v offence_n yet_o other_o weigh_v by_o reason_n may_v thereby_o through_o god_n grace_n forsake_v their_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v not_o we_o have_v free_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o truth_n be_v truth_n still_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o distance_n and_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o we_o go_v the_o half_a way_n at_o least_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o we_o as_o before_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n concern_v revolt_v israel_n 15.19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o thou_o take_v forth_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o precious_a and_o pure_a gold_n with_o the_o base_a dross_n not_o truth_n with_o error_n not_o light_n with_o darkness_n yet_o for_o your_o part_n you_o say_v three_o not_o to_o deny_v papist_n salvation_n live_v and_o die_v papist_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o mistake_v charity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n be_v better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o charity_n at_o all_o but_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n arise_v from_o a_o spirit_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o romish_a whore_n and_o second_o such_o mistake_a charity_n be_v worse_a than_o no_o charity_n at_o all_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v better_a if_o you_o have_v no_o such_o charity_n for_o your_o charity_n towards_o your_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n in_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o in_o any_o society_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v a_o nuzzle_v of_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o like_o the_o ape_n charity_n to_o her_o young_a one_o a_o strangle_v of_o they_o with_o too_o much_o hug_v and_o betray_v you_o to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o false_a prophet_n that_o 13.22_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n that_o 11._o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o 5.20_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o woe_n to_o such_o that_o say_v 6.14_o peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v shall_v we_o shut_v out_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n from_o god_n mercy_n nay_o you_o yourself_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n while_o you_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o mean_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o popish_a religion_n and_o blind_a faith_n and_o therein_o you_o lull_v they_o fast_o asleep_a while_o you_o tell_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n thus_o you_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o god_n mercy_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v when_o we_o by_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o error_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n prevent_v and_o overtake_v a_o silly_a papist_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n even_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v undoubted_o save_v but_o die_v thus_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o as_o thus_o die_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o he_o die_v no_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o charity_n we_o have_v towards_o silly_a papist_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o under_o antichrist_n yoke_n to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o proceed_v l._n p._n 294_o 295._o io._n frith_n say_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1597._o that_o neither_o side_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a and_o b._n ridley_n we_o confess_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o we_o differ_v in_o modo_fw-la in_o thâ—_n manner_n of_o be_v p_o and_o of_o this_o of_o ridley_n you_o say_v ibid._n it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o
reward_n he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o what_o he_o have_v now_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbury_n be_v please_v to_o grace_n the_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o eli_n by_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o well_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a that_o some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o have_v still_o be_v visible_a i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v you_o but_o take_v my_o meaning_n withal_o some_o false_a church_n or_o other_o have_v be_v though_o why_o must_v be_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n save_v that_o there_o 11.19_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continual_o visible_a ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o instance_n have_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o which_o degenerate_v into_o a_o antichristian_a church_n have_v be_v still_o visible_a though_o not_o always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n but_o most_o what_o at_o rome_n and_o sometime_o at_o aninion_n in_o france_n for_o where_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n in_o its_o glorious_a conspicuity_n yet_o sometime_o without_o a_o head_n sometime_o with_o two_o head_n sometime_o with_o three_o head_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven-gate_n have_v three_o head_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v cerberus_n the_o porter_n of_o hell_n to_o have_v have_v but_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o may_v sometime_o be_v hide_v for_o first_o as_o we_o show_v before_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n visible_a among_o the_o revolt_a ten_o tribe_n second_o not_o in_o 28._o ahaz_n his_o time_n when_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n and_o and_o serve_v idol_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a the_o while_n when_o the_o whole_a public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v suppress_v the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o again_o also_o in_o joah_n his_o time_n be_v the_o like_a as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o chro._n 24.17_o to_o 22_o etc._n etc._n last_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n disperse_v captive_n in_o babylon_n where_o they_o can_v 137._o not_o sing_v one_o song_n of_o zion_n where_o be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o while_n but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o may_v have_v synagogue_n in_o babylon_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o 42.22_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o prison_n as_o many_o of_o christ_n dear_a servant_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o say_v you_o for_o that_o 30_o day_n interdiction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o suit_n to_o god_n or_o man_n during_o that_o space_n where_o be_v then_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o that_o be_v but_o for_o 30_o day_n but_o you_o and_o dr._n white_n be_v for_o a_o continual_a visibility_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o herein_o jump_v with_o the_o jesuit_n who_o stand_v upon_o a_o continual_a visibility_n every_o day_n allege_v that_o of_o christ_n 20._o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o paâ—as_v tà s_o e_fw-la mâ—meras_fw-la which_o our_o english_a turn_n always_o but_o they_o diâ—r_n all_o the_o day_n to_o wit_n everyday_n which_o they_o do_v to_o puzzle_v protestant_n in_o show_v their_o visible_a succession_n every_o day_n without_o fail_n since_o christ_n time_n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o daniel_n be_v find_v pray_v in_o those_o day_n but_o he_o be_v but_o one_o single_a man_n and_o so_o not_o ecclesiâ_fw-la a_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o if_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o family_n it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o private_a house_n and_o you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v that_o for_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o rather_o call_v it_o a_o private_a conventicle_n and_o if_o with_o this_o family_n than_o if_o at_o least_o you_o have_v but_o send_v your_o pursuivant_n not_o only_a daniel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n strict_a decree_n his_o whole_a family_n shall_v have_v be_v cast_v with_o he_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n so_o during_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n what_o conspicuity_n of_o a_o church_n in_o israel_n now_o and_o then_o perhaps_o in_o some_o godly_a family_n there_o may_v be_v two_o or_o three_o assemble_v yet_o this_o private_a still_o visible_a you_o will_v not_o call_v it_o for_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v church_n in_o private_a family_n though_o they_o 16.5_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o such_o church_n so_o visible_a as_o two_o or_o three_o be_v visible_a when_o you_o see_v they_o but_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o church_n christ_n never_o fail_v to_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o congregation_n in_o private_a family_n be_v drive_v from_o your_o public_a idolatrous_a superstition_n in_o your_o church_n be_v so_o hide_v many_o time_n that_o your_o bloodhound_n can_v trace_v they_o or_o hunt_v they_o out_o but_o as_o for_o such_o a_o conspicuous_a glorious_a visibility_n of_o succession_n of_o such_o prelatical_a head_n of_o hierarchicall_a church_n though_o such_o may_v be_v always_o in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o resplendent_a eminent_a and_o apparent_a yet_o christ_n poor_a church_n the_o while_n may_v be_v and_o common_o be_v hide_v as_o little_a star_n especial_o where_o such_o great_a 13.6.21_o luminaria_fw-la as_o your_o lordship_n spread_v out_o your_o hot_a and_o fiery_a beam_n as_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n as_o before_o which_o here_o we_o recapitulate_v to_o encounter_v two_o such_o giant_n when_o she_o flee_v from_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o flood_n of_o persecution_n into_o the_o wilderness_n who_o see_v she_o then_o and_o there_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v turn_v arian_n where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a and_o so_o since_o antichrist_n come_v to_o his_o xenith_n or_o vereticall_a point_n to_o his_o meridian_n brightness_n how_o have_v christ_n church_n be_v hide_v in_o corner_n as_o among_o the_o merindolian_o cabrier_n waldensis_n and_o other_o who_o be_v still_o persecute_v by_o that_o beast_n and_o his_o crew_n as_o solomon_n say_v 28.28_o when_o the_o wicked_a rise_n man_n hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v when_o prelate_n rise_v and_o bear_v sway_n and_o grow_v most_o resplendent_a and_o predominant_a in_o their_o potent_a principality_n then_o god_n people_n hide_v themselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o captivity_n or_o of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v all_o those_o trow_v you_o but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n visible_a but_o that_o one_o may_v see_v another_o but_o such_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v visible_a church_n 1._o because_o you_o can_v see_v they_o 2._o because_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v church_n visible_a no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o cannon_n and_o those_o mountain_n where_o you_o can_v see_v they_o which_o be_v their_o safety_n as_o not_o to_o feel_v you_o and_o where_o be_v the_o visibility_n of_o god_n true_a church_n in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o black_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n where_o you_o can_v not_o discern_v one_o true_a professor_n and_o protestant_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n kindle_v to_o burn_v they_o for_o martyr_n or_o if_o you_o or_o your_o beagle_n have_v hunt_v among_o the_o wood_n perhaps_o you_o may_v have_v find_v half_o a_o dozen_o poor_a soul_n under_o some_o tree_n shade_v they_o from_o the_o present_a heat_n of_o persecution_n where_o they_o do_v solace_v their_o soul_n with_o have_v among_o they_o some_o few_o leaf_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o they_o read_v to_o strentghen_fw-mi and_o arm_v they_o against_o their_o turn_n come_v call_v you_o this_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v then_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o public_a congregation_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o the_o land_n where_o divine_a service_n or_o mass_n be_v sing_v or_o say_v every_o day_n then_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o bonner_n edmund_n of_o london_n and_o gardener_n stephen_n of_o winchestr_n and_o other_o their_o associate_n who_o be_v as_o zealous_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o as_o you_o be_v now_o so_o as_o that_o church_n
then_o as_o now_o be_v no_o less_o sensible_a then_o visible_a when_o sit_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o court_n they_o condemn_v christ_n true_a church_n for_o a_o heretic_n deliver_v it_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o church_n then_o of_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o when_o you_o say_v our_o church_n be_v just_a there_o then_o where_o rome_n be_v nâ—w_o so_o as_o we_o need_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o your_o now_o conspicuous_a church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o maryâ—s_a day_n only_o that_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n burn_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o you_o without_o law_n bury_v they_o quick_a you_o aâ—e_v all_o for_o a_o conspicuous_a visibility_n of_o a_o prelatical_a or_o hierarchicall_a church_n but_o christ_n true_a church_n as_o before_o be_v otherwise_o which_o have_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o her_o soul_n 2.25_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v no_o non_fw-la resident_n bishop_n but_o perpetual_o resident_a and_o present_a with_o all_o his_o congregation_n yea_o 15.20_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o in_o a_o cathedral_n or_o other_o church_n but_o indefinite_o wheresoever_o as_o in_o a_o chamber_n in_o a_o private_a room_n â—3_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n during_o which_o time_n where_o be_v the_o conspicuous_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n come_v when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a church_n collective_a of_o 2._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n again_o christ_n say_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n but_o where_o two_o or_o three_o nor_o assemble_v in_o a_o prelate_n name_n as_o member_n of_o a_o prelatical_a church_n but_o in_o may_o name_n say_v christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o i_o according_a to_o my_o word_n then_o and_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o protect_v as_o king_n to_o teach_v as_o prophet_n as_o priest_n to_o present_v their_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o my_o father_n these_o these_o be_v those_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o you_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o and_o which_o you_o persecute_v and_o punish_v as_o malefactor_n for_n so_o assemble_v as_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o they_o which_o plain_o betray_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n which_o you_o say_v must_v be_v continual_o visible_a l._n p._n 320._o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o be_v without_o control_n and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n case_n for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o it_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o counsel_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n change_v both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o seem_v the_o same_o now_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o world_n be_v that_o because_o the_o bark_n be_v the_o same_o man_n think_v this_o old_a decay_a tree_n be_v as_o sound_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o not_o weather-beaten_a in_o any_o age_n but_o when_o they_o can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o paint_v be_v true_a beauty_n i_o will_v believe_v too_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v but_o beautiful_a p._n first_o here_o i_o must_v note_v the_o perplex_a and_o confuse_a frame_n of_o your_o first_o sentence_n you_o say_v a_o church_n may_v hold_v thâ—_n fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o be_v without_o control_n and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o control_v as_o for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o namely_o in_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o how_o be_v it_o without_o control_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o for_o you_o join_v and_o jumble_v all_o together_o the_o holding_z of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o yet_o want_v control_v and_o what_o be_v the_o letter_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v lose_v what_o be_v the_o bark_n when_o the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n be_v go_v as_o jerome_o say_v god_n word_n stand_v non_fw-la in_o verborum_fw-la cortice_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n sententiarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o sense_n well_o and_o this_o be_v rome_n case_n say_v you_o how_o most_o true_a it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o it_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o counsel_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n change_v both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o seem_v the_o same_o here_o again_o do_v you_o not_o most_o pitiful_o enterfere_v faith_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o yet_o keep_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n have_v not_o you_o lose_v sense_n in_o this_o expression_n except_o you_o can_v recover_v it_o by_o a_o better_a exposition_n for_o you_o separate_v the_o expression_n from_o the_o exposition_n so_o you_o leave_v the_o article_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o a_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n keep_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v lose_v the_o faith_n be_v lose_v and_o what_o expression_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o call_v that_o which_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o sense_n but_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n but_o of_o some_o of_o they_o of_o which_o and_o whether_o of_o creed_n or_o counsel_n for_o here_o you_o shuffle_v both_o together_o too_o as_o make_v counsel_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o creed_n i_o do_v not_o think_v before_o this_o nor_o yet_o that_o counsel_n decree_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o creed_n only_o i_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o you_o before_o that_o counsel_n decree_n though_o they_o be_v erroneous_a must_v bind_v all_o to_o obedience_n and_o then_o sure_a they_o be_v little_a inferior_a to_o creed_n save_v that_o those_o may_v be_v reverse_v by_o another_o general_n council_n but_o these_o not_o but_o however_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o bark_n of_o a_o church_n still_o ergo_fw-la a_o true_a church_n still_o why_o the_o bark_n be_v not_o the_o tree_n no_o more_o than_o a_o sheepskin_n be_v a_o sheep_n no_o nor_o yet_o have_v rome_n so_o much_o as_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n leave_v look_v upon_o her_o outward_a hue_n and_o habit_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o habitement_n of_o the_o 6._o great_a whore_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o church_n malignant_a war_a against_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o both_o these_o we_o find_v in_o that_o one_o chapter_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n her_o habilement_n she_o fit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n with_o a_o label_n on_o her_o forehead_n to_o know_v she_o the_o better_a a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o she_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o see_v her_o ensign_n set_v up_o and_o those_o be_v she_o ten_o horn_n the_o power_n of_o king_n which_o she_o instigate_v to_o 14.17_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o those_o on_o his_o side_n the_o call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a now_o the_o whore_n habit_n be_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o christ_n spouse_n this_o be_v not_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o weather-beaten_a tree_n of_o god_n
and_o virgil_n also_o a_o heathen_a roman_a poet_n do_v afterward_o take_v and_o borrow_v this_o from_o plato_n express_v it_o in_o his_o aenead_n and_o so_o from_o these_o two_o might_n origen_n borrow_v his_o purgatory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o they_o all_o three_o may_v out_o of_o this_o lake_n of_o plato_n or_o pluto_n if_o you_o will_v borrow_v so_o much_o bitumen_n or_o pitchy_a matter_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o it_o the_o stone_n asbestos_fw-la which_o be_v once_o kindle_v be_v not_o quench_v again_o it_o become_v the_o hot-burning_a lake_n of_o purgatory_n as_o namely_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o indifferent_a man_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a neither_o believer_n nor_o infidel_n neither_o christian_n nor_o heathen_a neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n indifferent_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n half_n for_o christ_n and_o half_a or_o rather_o all_o for_o belial_n reconciler_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v such_o as_o have_v only_o venial_a sin_n not_o thorough_o purge_v with_o holy-water_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n what_o water_n can_v not_o do_v until_o after_o a_o venal_a mass_n chant_v for_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o so_o pass_v the_o pike_n into_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o this_o be_v both_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n sufficient_a for_o your_o purgatory_n though_o you_o bestow_v much_o sweat_n in_o this_o hot_a stove_n and_o in_o pursue_v this_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la yet_o haply_o it_o may_v purge_v youâ—_n reputation_n of_o that_o venial_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o you_o l._n p._n 375._o rome_n but_o with_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o no_o more_o than_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v and_o be_v radix_fw-la existentiae_fw-la the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n existence_n and_o the_o uniâ—ersall_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o all_o her_o particular_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o her_o existence_n only_o not_o the_o purity_n or_o form_n of_o her_o existence_n which_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v p._n these_o word_n confirm_v what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o your_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o particular_a patriarchall_a prelatical_a or_o hierarchicall_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o these_o it_o exi_v as_o in_o the_o root_n this_o existence_n may_v be_v without_o the_o consideration_n of_o purity_n as_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v holy_a have_v then_o answer_v these_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o this_o still_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n true_a and_o only_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n this_o true_a and_o only_o holy_a catholic_n militant_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o its_o prime_n radix_fw-la or_o root_n christ_n in_o who_o it_o existetth_v subsist_v and_o have_v its_o be_v then_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n all_o the_o elect_n over_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o corner_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n or_o in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n or_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o it_o lie_v hide_v as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n in_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o the_o substance_n and_o 3._o life_n thereof_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o 11._o prime_a root_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v consider_v possible_o without_o purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o exist_v no_o where_o but_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o as_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a in_o who_o it_o exi_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o l._n p._n 370_o 371._o but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a nor_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o apostolic_a i_o hope_v she_o be_v indeed_o apostolic_a she_o be_v as_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n but_o then_o not_o apostolic_a as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o only_a apostolic_a visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o then_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o apostolic_a why_o so_o as_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n that_o be_v peter_n you_o mean_v sure_a he_o be_v a_o prime_a apostle_n though_o not_o the_o prime_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o james_n be_v place_v before_o he_o gal._n 2.9_o and_o paul_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o those_o 3._o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v you_o not_o possible_o mean_v paul_n rather_o than_o peter_n for_o paul_n we_o be_v sure_a be_v in_o rome_n and_o there_o preach_v though_o in_o prison_n but_o we_o read_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o fix_v his_o chair_n there_o if_o therefore_o you_o mean_v peter_n and_o pitch_n upon_o he_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v sometime_o two_o string_n to_o their_o bow_n and_o to_o challenge_v their_o succession_n both_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o some_o story_n speak_v both_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o bishop_n there_o i_o say_v if_o you_o pitch_v upon_o peter_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o at_o rome_n whether_o bishop_n there_o and_o if_o a_o bishop_n there_o why_o consequent_o must_v that_o sea_n be_v still_o apostolic_a 1._o see_v non_fw-la sedes_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la not_o the_o seat_n but_o the_o faith_n make_v apostolic_a but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n some_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n other_o and_o those_o more_o demonstrative_a that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pontifex_n or_o prelate_n such_o a_o bishop_n as_o you_o mean_v i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o authority_n which_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o compute_v and_o compare_v the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n epistle_n with_o those_o history_n which_o say_v he_o be_v there_o and_o bishop_n there_o which_o story_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o other_o history_n profane_a and_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o that_o paul_n be_v there_o do_v not_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o be_v peter_n either_o so_o obscure_a as_o paul_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o so_o proud_a of_o his_o new_a prelacy_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fellow_n apostle_n now_o a_o prisoner_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v he_o because_o peter_n be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n 4.15_o shall_v a'llotrtoepiskopoin_v take_v paul_n bishopric_n over_o his_o head_n who_o be_v for_o the_o uncircumcision_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o metopolis_n or_o have_v peter_n with_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o lordly_a bishopric_n but_o let_v it_o be_v give_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o apostolic_a do_v peter_n leave_v his_o apostolic_a bishopric_n by_o a_o intayleâ—o_o â—o_z all_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n be_v â—hey_n apostolic_a when_o they_o be_v become_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n alas_o alas_o your_o word_n utter_v your_o spirit_n but_o no_o truth_n only_o one_o thing_n you_o deliver_v as_o doubtless_o where_o you_o say_v visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o than_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n ergo_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o apostolic_a ergo_fw-la a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o visible_a it_o be_v 17._o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a city_n on_o its_o seven_o top_n or_o hill_n whereon_o it_o stand_v in_o johns_n time_n and_o now_o that_o woman_n that_o sit_v and_o ride_v mount_v on_o her_o seven-headed_a ten-horned_n beast_n visible_a with_o a_o witness_n otherwise_o all_o her_o pomp_n will_v loose_v the_o grace_n if_o it_o want_v spectator_n as_o her_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a and_o pearl_n and_o
the_o malignity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v lay_v upon_o i_o which_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o undergo_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o suffer_v death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o never_o have_v i_o more_o employment_n to_o exercise_v i_o in_o any_o age_n mother_n justice_n what_o say_v thou_o justice._n dear_a mother_n i_o hold_v it_o both_o just_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o reply_v be_v publish_v both_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o relator_n and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o droop_a spirit_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o present_v it_o to_o the_o king_n though_o i_o be_v not_o against_o it_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v engage_v myself_o in_o a_o appeal_v to_o the_o high_a and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o justice_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o i_o resolve_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o any_o inferior_a court_n and_o there_o too_o where_o the_o like_a cause_n inferior_a to_o none_o for_o pure_a innocence_n and_o that_o also_o upon_o appeal_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v so_o as_o i_o be_o altogether_o take_v up_o in_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o my_o righteous_a judge_n wherein_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o sister_n patience_n to_o lend_v i_o so_o much_o of_o her_o virtue_n as_o may_v preserve_v my_o attendance_n from_o faint_v mother_n mercy_n what_o say_v thou_o mercy_n dear_a mother_n i_o be_o engage_v with_o my_o sister_n justice_n in_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n to_o his_o people_n give_v righteous_a judgement_n between_o they_o and_o the_o relator_n for_o else_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n must_v fall_v to_o ground_n and_o this_o course_n i_o stick_v unto_o not_o that_o i_o dissent_v from_o my_o other_o sister_n but_o what_o yourself_o and_o they_o shall_v resolve_v on_o in_o this_o case_n my_o petition_n with_o my_o sister_n justice_n may_v stand_v in_o no_o small_a stead_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o innocent_a people_n from_o the_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o the_o relator_n against_o who_o i_o stand_v a_o daily_a petitioner_n with_o my_o sister_n justice_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o courtgate_n of_o heaven_n till_o we_o have_v a_o full_a answer_n mother_n verity_n what_o say_v thou_o verity_n dear_a mother_n i_o will_v willing_o accompany_v my_o other_o sister_n to_o the_o court_n in_o present_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o there_o i_o be_o better_a know_v then_o trust_v so_o as_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o have_v any_o good_a success_n there_o insomuch_o as_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o as_o they_o have_v make_v i_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n at_o court_n because_o my_o naked_a simplicity_n can_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o garb_n of_o the_o court-fashion_n which_o can_v turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o form_n but_o i_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a yet_o if_o my_o sister_n hope_n can_v lend_v i_o her_o habit_n i_o dare_v adventure_v with_o my_o sister_n once_o more_o within_o the_o court-gate_n in_o hope_n the_o courtier_n will_v not_o reject_v i_o as_o not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v verity_n and_o shall_v they_o by_o my_o language_n descry_v i_o yet_o see_v i_o in_o hope_n habit_n they_o may_v perhaps_o turn_v truth_n disciple_n in_o hope_n of_o some_o gain_n or_o preferment_n so_o much_o affiance_n they_o have_v in_o hope_n but_o alas_o their_o hope_n be_v nothing_o a_o kin_n to_o my_o sister_n hope_n for_o her_o object_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o they_o only_o temporal_a and_o beside_o the_o relator_n have_v force_v his_o pack_n with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o trumpery_n and_o paint_a stuff_n gild_v over_o with_o the_o glitter_a title_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a that_o these_o his_o fair_a polish_a bristow-stone_n be_v prefer_v by_o his_o court-disciple_n before_o the_o true_a and_o precious_a diamond_n because_o present_v in_o their_o ragged_a or_o russet_a coat_n so_o as_o these_o prove_v not_o merchantable_a there_o where_o otherwise_o even_o truth_n itself_o be_v buy_v and_o sold._n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a that_o my_o sister_n so_o many_o as_o go_v wear_v i_o as_o always_o as_o a_o jewel_n in_o their_o bosom_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o few_o they_o appear_v the_o better_a lest_o the_o prelate_n conjure_v they_o down_o for_o a_o sort_n of_o factious_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v those_o three_o of_o late_a in_o the_o star-chamber_n i_o have_v say_v mother_n prayer_n what_o say_v thou_o prayer_n dear_a mother_n and_o all_o my_o dear_a sister_n here_o present_a come_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o kneel_v down_o here_o and_o assist_v i_o by_o join_v in_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o that_o way_n which_o in_o this_o business_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n prayer_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n and_o help_v thy_o people_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o judge_v their_o cause_n when_o thou_o see_v their_o strength_n be_v go_v but_o how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a when_o will_v thou_o arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n be_v not_o now_o the_o time_n the_o set_a time_n come_v be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o day_n of_o rebuke_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o people_n cry_v and_o thou_o answer_v not_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o enemy_n roar_v and_o thou_o regard_v not_o how_o long_o shall_v he_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o why_o plucke_v thou_o not_o thy_o right_a hand_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n be_v not_o thou_o our_o king_n of_o old_a work_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o thou_o divide_v the_o sea_n for_o thy_o people_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v not_o thou_o the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n still_o or_o be_v thy_o arm_n shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v and_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v this_o how_o the_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n and_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v thou_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n unto_o the_o beast_n will_v thou_o forget_v the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o poor_a for_o ever_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n o_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o god._n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o by_o thou_o only_o will_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n o_o let_v not_o the_o oppress_a return_n ashamed_a the_o poor_a and_o needy_a cry_n unto_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o they_o weight_n for_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n arise_v therefore_o o_o god_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n remember_v how_o the_o foolish_a man_n reproach_v thou_o daily_o forget_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o tumult_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o increase_v continual_o and_o now_o behold_v here_o spread_v before_o thou_o a_o book_n of_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o thy_o majesty_n and_o against_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a minister_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a people_n and_o against_o thy_o holy_a and_o pure_a worship_n yea_o and_o against_o the_o king_n sacred_a majesty_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o thy_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o equity_n under_o who_o patronage_n and_o authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o relator_n be_v bold_a to_o shroud_v this_o his_o book_n with_o all_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o falsity_n therein_o contain_v so_o as_o hereby_o not_o only_o the_o exterpation_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n be_v threaten_v but_o consequent_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o nation_n itself_o hasten_v already_o fit_v as_o dry_a fuel_n for_o thy_o wrath_n by_o this_o
be_v hear_v among_o they_o and_o for_o we_o thy_o poor_a handmaid_n here_o humble_o suppliant_a before_o thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v lead_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o profitable_a for_o thy_o people_n and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o all_o in_o our_o distress_a estate_n and_o show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o difficult_a business_n about_o the_o present_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n which_o with_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thou_o we_o humble_o commend_v to_o thy_o grace_n and_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n mother_n now_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o resolution_n god_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n upon_o the_o very_o close_o of_o this_o prayer_n namely_o that_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o reply_n together_o with_o a_o humble_a petition_n and_o because_o all_o of_o we_o perhaps_o will_v be_v too_o many_o let_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v i_o go_v with_o i_o to_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n let_v they_o go_v and_o be_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o god_n will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o harken_v to_o our_o petition_n he_o may_v do_v according_o such_o therefore_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v i_o stand_v on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o rest_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v equal_o divide_v six_o with_o i_o and_o six_o for_o i_o with_o i_o charity_n humilty_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n and_o verity_n for_o i_o faith_n hope_n zeal_n justice_n mercy_n prayer_n now_o my_o gracious_a child_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n our_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o god_n be_v for_o we_o and_o though_o our_o enemy_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v humble_o present_v their_o petition_n of_o right_n that_o whereas_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuite_n have_v be_v by_o the_o say_v william_n now_o of_o canterbury_n late_o republish_v and_o that_o under_o your_o majesty_n patronage_n and_o in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n and_o whereas_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a relation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o by_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o publish_v and_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o reply_n be_v detect_v and_o clear_o evince_v by_o manifold_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n sundry_a particular_a passage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o relator_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o reply_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o prelatical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a antichristianisme_n and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o prelate_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o prelate_n even_o as_o they_o be_v prelate_n be_v both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o many_o antichrist_n adversary_n to_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o great_a antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lording_n over_o the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n thrusting_z christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a truth_n hereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o clear_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o scripture_n the_o relator_n or_o prelate_n have_v in_o his_o say_a relation_n utter_v sundry_a blasphemous_a speech_n belie_v the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o a_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o father_n upon_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n where_o he_o add_v withal_o a_o blasphemous_a new_a article_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a universal_o receive_v hold_v and_o constant_o believe_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o alone_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o reply_n also_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n notwithstanding_o have_v load_v the_o scripture_n with_o many_o intolerable_a reprâ—ohes_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o disgrace_n censure_v it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o it_o self_n and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v both_o a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n without_o light_n till_z tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o like_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o all_o such_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v stuff_v some_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scatter_v all_o along_o his_o book_n he_o the_o same_o relator_n out_o of_o his_o gross_a hypocrisy_n add_v this_o proud_a blasphemy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n more_o then_o enough_o and_o whereas_o also_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o reply_n the_o relator_n belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n do_v define_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v both_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n teach_v that_o his_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n still_o and_o whereas_o of_o and_o in_o this_o his_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o relator_n believe_v he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o both_o to_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o that_o his_o catholic_a prelatical_a church_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o reply_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o both_o do_v set_v up_o and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a in_o which_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n he_o say_v as_o he_o have_v live_v so_o he_o resolve_v to_o die_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english-romish-catholicke_a and_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n prove_v and_o which_o no_o papist_n deny_v that_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o mass_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n confess_v that_o though_o a_o simple_a papist_n may_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o no_o romanist_n as_o a_o romanist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o this_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o england_n wherein_o he_o will_v end_v his_o day_n so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v hereby_o see_v in_o what_o a_o case_n she_o be_v and_o how_o high_o she_o be_v prefer_v by_o her_o primate_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o religion_n with_o rome_n enough_o to_o startle_v all_o your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o till_o now_o think_v themselves_o to_o bo_z protestant_n and_o no_o papist_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o zealous_a christian_n to_o abandon_v all_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o rome_n and_o whereas_o
this_o relator_n profess_v and_o teach_v a_o blind_a charity_n suitable_a to_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_a charity_n in_o grant_v that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n so_o live_v and_o die_v may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o ignorance_n in_o that_o religion_n conform_v himself_o to_o his_o religious_a life_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n condemn_v such_o protestant_n of_o stiffness_n and_o churlishness_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o charity_n with_o he_o though_o the_o replyer_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a charity_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o verity_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o relator_n be_v show_v in_o this_o reply_n to_o give_v much_o more_o liberty_n to_o your_o majesty_n protestant_a people_n to_o goâ—_n to_o the_o romish_a mass_n as_o be_v with_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undiffer_a religion_n with_o that_o of_o england_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o blind_a romanist_n to_o come_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o relator_n have_v many_o passage_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o infallibility_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v err_v and_o that_o even_o in_o gross_a thing_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a till_o another_o general_n counsel_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a reverse_v those_o error_n whereupon_o by_o consequence_n of_o this_o prelatical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o replyer_n do_v instance_n the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n decree_v in_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o other_o general_n counsel_n equal_a to_o those_o and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n call_v transubstantiation_n purgatory_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a question_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o pro_fw-la and_o con_n and_o whereas_o he_o never_o once_o in_o all_o his_o relation_n call_v the_o romish-worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o idolatry_n in_o all_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n abstain_v altogether_o from_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n as_o if_o with_o he_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o idolatress_n and_o whereas_o he_o much_o lament_v the_o separation_n and_o rent_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o although_o with_o the_o jesuite_n he_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o whereas_o he_o the_o same_o relator_n do_v cunning_o yet_o palpable_o enough_o in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n as_o also_o he_o have_v open_o do_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi at_o the_o high-commission-board_n exclude_v all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o admit_v the_o hierarchy_n final_o also_o in_o his_o book_n quip_v luther_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n not_o only_o from_o rome_n with_o her_o corruption_n but_o even_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o indeed_o in_o the_o relator_n sense_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o universal_a hierarchy_n and_o whereas_o he_o the_o relator_n do_v every_o where_o high_o extol_v his_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o without_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o light_n leave_v to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o devotion_n and_o so_o glorify_v god_n therein_o most_o foul_o and_o odious_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a text_n of_o scripture_n utter_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o clean_a other_o purpose_n as_o the_o replyer_n have_v note_v all_o which_o ceremony_n be_v a_o will-worship_n after_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o condemn_v as_o whereby_o the_o very_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n who_o in_o his_o death_n destroy_v all_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o not_o only_o the_o leviticâ—ll_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o the_o reply_a clear_o prove_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o impose_v the_o least_o ceremony_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n indifferent_a to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v all_o such_o imposition_n be_v antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o whereas_o all_o prelatical_a heretical_a and_o antichristian_a faction_n erect_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v apparent_a both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o not_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o show_v wherein_o they_o resemble_v either_o christ_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n except_o judas_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o hierarchy_n a_o mere_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a kingdom_n only_o guild_v over_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n bewray_v his_o most_o palpable_a and_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o notorious_a blindness_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o true_a divinity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o ever_o he_o cites_n scripture_n he_o still_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o common_a reason_n except_o from_o some_o of_o his_o jesuitical_a author_n for_o any_o of_o his_o paradox_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n deliver_v all_o without_o book_n tanquam_fw-la è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o but_o of_o some_o papal_a unerring_a chair_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o upon_o mere_a trust_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n say_v that_o worth_n once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o who_o of_o great_a worth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o great_a one_o too_o than_o the_o great_a primate_n himself_o who_o very_a word_n with_o many_o be_v take_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n will_v but_o pin_v their_o soul_n upon_o this_o leader_n sleeve_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o lead_v they_o in_o that_o way_n the_o issue_n whereof_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o credulity_n will_v certain_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o solomon_n say_v the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o relator_n sundry_a occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o replyer_n of_o instance_v divers_a practice_n charge_v upon_o the_o prelate_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o set_v up_o sundry_a innovation_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v under_o his_o primacy_n as_o the_o republish_n under_o your_o majesty_n name_n the_o book_n for_o liberty_n of_o profane_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o press_v minister_n to_o read_v the_o say_v book_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n and_o upon_o refusal_n extreme_o persecute_v they_o and_o thrust_v they_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o mean_n with_o their_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n the_o authorise_a and_o licens_v of_o some_o doctor_n book_n which_o cry_v down_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n the_o set_a forth_o of_o a_o new_a order_n to_o restrain_v preacher_n from_o preach_v in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n much_o press_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o visitation_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o declaration_n in_o your_o majesty_n name_n prefix_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o prelate_n practice_n plain_o interpret_v to_o be_v for_o the_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v altogether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_v grace_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o wherein_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o those_o article_n touch_v grace_n which_o former_o be_v universal_o interpret_v to_o have_v but_o one_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o heterodox_n heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n so_o as_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o article_n save_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o orthodox_n minister_n must_v not_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o faction_n may_v find_v footing_n and_o countenance_n for_o their_o groundless_a and_o graceless_a heresy_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o manifest_a
against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o high-throne_n in_o oppress_v and_o trample_v upon_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o minister_n and_o people_n least_o by_o stand_v out_o in_o open_a defiance_n against_o god_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o her_o rebellion_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n god_n be_v provoke_v altogether_o to_o confound_v she_o so_o as_o if_o a_o more_o mature_a reformation_n of_o such_o hideous_a enormity_n whereof_o the_o relator_n be_v here_o by_o the_o replyer_n convince_v be_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o and_o speedy_o and_o effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o be_v secure_a in_o look_v for_o peace_n or_o any_o good_a not_o have_v thus_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n be_v but_o to_o bewray_v a_o mind_n desperate_a and_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o last_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n to_o all_o these_o his_o high_a charge_n upon_o the_o relator_n have_v for_o some_o special_a reason_n to_o himself_o not_o set_v his_o name_n it_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n nor_o yet_o fear_v of_o man_n by_o other_o example_n when_o as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o send_v forth_o your_o royal_a edict_n command_v that_o the_o repyer_n whoever_o he_o be_v come_v forth_o and_o appear_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o all_o his_o allegation_n against_o the_o relator_n assure_v he_o of_o a_o equal_a just_a and_o fair_a unpartial_a hear_n in_o such_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o replyer_n himself_o shall_v nominate_v and_o appeal_v unto_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v less_o than_o the_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o whole_a land_n do_v with_o all_o importunity_n call_v for_o he_o the_o replyer_n will_v then_o be_v ready_a god_n give_v he_o life_n and_o health_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o present_v himself_o and_o personal_o face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o honourable_a court_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o first_o set_v he_o a-work_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o finish_v it_o make_v good_a his_o whole_a reply_n against_o the_o relator_n it_o will_v therefore_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o weighty_a premise_n serious_o consider_v and_o upon_o your_o mature_a revisall_n of_o this_o reply_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o brief_a content_n thereof_o prefix_v to_o the_o reply_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o sound_a and_o sollide_a judgement_n direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n in_o his_o all-swaying_a hand_n and_o for_o vindicate_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o your_o own_o honour_n so_o deep_o suffer_v in_o the_o forename_a respect_n and_o for_o stay_v of_o god_n hand_n stretch_v out_o and_o the_o prevent_n of_o further_a calamity_n not_o only_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n and_o into_o your_o royal_a hand_n the_o speedy_a reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v do_v and_o all_o in_o your_o majesty_n name_n still_o for_o that_o must_v bear_v all_o the_o burden_n since_o the_o relator_n primacy_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o send_v forth_o your_o royal_a edict_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o altar_n which_o where_o ever_o they_o stand_v do_v stand_v in_o open_a defiance_n against_o christ_n another_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o your_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n a_o three_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o your_o declaration_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o four_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o all_o order_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o preach_v a_o five_o for_o the_o restore_n in_o integrum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o their_o ministry_n and_o charge_n but_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n both_o of_o prelate_n and_o ceremony_n all_o those_o godly_a minister_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o disrespect_n or_o mucâ—_n less_o disloyalty_n towards_o your_o majesty_n for_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o say_a book_n have_v be_v by_o the_o prelate_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o a_o six_o if_o not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o quite_o release_n and_o set_v at_o full_a liberty_n your_o three_o poor_a banish_a prisoner_n that_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o their_o oppression_n break_v not_o through_o the_o wall_n and_o bar_n and_o roof_n of_o their_o straight_a enclosure_n to_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o provoke_a of_o their_o wrath_n to_o dart_v down_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o divine_a revenge_n to_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o beauty_n of_o your_o state_n while_o as_o a_o tall_a cedar_n or_o sturdy_a oak_n it_o stout_o lift_v itself_o up_o on_o high_a as_o if_o it_o will_v threaten_v heaven_n throne_n and_o last_o all_o this_o do_v without_o which_o what_o can_v prosper_v and_o that_o you_o may_v make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v with_o scotland_n to_o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o with_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o deprecate_a of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o your_o kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o send_v forth_o your_o royal_a writ_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o redress_v and_o remove_v of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o enormity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n so_o shall_v your_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v and_o your_o crown_n flourish_v in_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o royal_a posterity_n which_o the_o petitioner_n the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o solicit_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o principal_a passage_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n king_n and_o first_o to_o the_o relator_n epistle_n dedicatory_a the_o left-hand_a figure_n note_v the_o page_n of_o the_o relator_n book_n the_o right-hand_a the_o replyer_n l._n page_n 1._o how_o the_o prelate_n by_o pin_v his_o book_n upon_o the_o king_n patronage_n do_v thereby_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o patronise_a all_o the_o blasspemy_n &_o falsity_n therein_o page_n 2._o 2._o what_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o prelate_n seek_v it_o ibid._n 7._o what_o use_v the_o prelate_n make_v of_o god_n restore_v he_o from_o his_o fever_n p._n 3._o 7._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o scandalous_a and_o scurrilous_a pen_n of_o some_o bitter_a man_n with_o a_o short_a narration_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o tragical_a suffering_n ibid._n notorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a pag._n 3_o &_o 4.6.8_o prelate_n mercy_n exceed_v all_o heathen_a cruelty_n 6._o a_o strange_a precedent_n without_o precedent_n to_o censure_v a_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o his_o cause_n before_o the_o hear_v 7._o the_o prelate_n shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o for_o his_o bloodguiltinesse_n and_o shameless_a hypocrisy_n 7_o 8._o a_o new-found_a art_n under_o colour_n of_o answer_v jesuit_n to_o strike_v a_o leagve_n with_o popery_n 9_o 7._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o by_o a_o true_a application_n 10_o 11_o 12._o 7._o god_n minister_n for_o sharp_a and_o particular_a reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v libellous_a nor_o scandalous_a by_o many_o example_n 11_o 12_o 13._o how_o prelate_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shed_v from_o abel_n hitherto_o 15_o 16._o true_a mark_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n ibid._n 7._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o prelate_n divine_n of_o worth_n and_o note_n be_v 16_o 17._o how_o the_o prelate_n publish_v his_o book_n to_o vindicate_v his_o reputation_n and_o with_o who_o ibid._n 7._o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la represent_v the_o prelate_n divine_n speak_v to_o he_o 17_o 18._o 7._o the_o prelate_n selfe-deluded_n by_o the_o unanimous_a counsel_n of_o his_o divine_n as_o ahab_n be_v by_o his_o false_a prophet_n 19_o the_o prelate_n book_n like_o caesar_n sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o replyer_n council_n to_o the_o prelate_n 19_o the_o prelate_n book_n how_o reprobate_a silver_n 21._o the_o mystery_n of_o burn_a salis_n his_o devotion_n open_v 20._o how_o the_o prelate_n tract_n need_v lead_v into_o the_o light_n 21._o 11._o notorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o a_o most_o persecute_v prelate_n detect_v as_o most_o detestable_a 21_o 22._o worse_a than_o that_o of_o stephen_n gardiner_n and_o bonner_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n sore_o press_v with_o sundry_a scripture_n by_o the_o
replyer_n 23_o 24._o a_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o anti_n sabbatarian_n in_o these_o day_n 24._o how_o the_o prelate_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a 25._o difference_n between_o rome_n fisherman_n and_o christ_n 26_o to_o 30._o the_o prelate_n subtle_a lay_v all_o the_o load_n upon_o the_o king_n what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o 29_o 30._o good_a law_n may_v sleep_v ibid._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o waken_n of_o discipline_n ibid._n 12._o the_o prelate_n meaning_n of_o angler_n in_o a_o shallow_a water_n fish_v out_o 29._o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o rome_n fisher_n the_o prelate_n council_n to_o the_o king_n how_o perilous_a in_o his_o sly_a and_o subtle_a entice_a he_o against_o godly_a preacher_n the_o prelate_n sly_a speech_n in_o some_o case_n how_o best_o interpret_v by_o his_o practice_n and_o how_o and_o what_o he_o councel_v the_o king_n 29_o 30._o perilous_a consequence_n of_o prelate_n practice_n in_o alter_v of_o religion_n how_o considerable_a for_o state_n 30_o 31._o the_o prelate_n put_v to_o his_o proof_n whether_o he_o love_v the_o king_n crown_n or_o the_o prelate_n mitre_n better_o 32._o 13._o prelate_n how_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o himself_o allege_v 32_o 33._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 33._o what_o be_v the_o prelate_n foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o shake_v 34._o how_o the_o prelate_n practice_n not_o only_o shake_v but_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o instance_n wherein_o he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n and_o his_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n detect_v 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o altar_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n christ_n 35._o 13_o 14._o the_o prelate_n comparison_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n scan_v so_o as_o nothing_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o the_o sting_n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n no_o true_a order_n of_o priesthood_n 41._o the_o prelate_n call_v his_o hypocrisy_n integrity_n and_o sincerity_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n priest_n about_o the_o bee_n hive_n 41_o 42._o and_o how_o perilous_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o prelate_n 43_o 44_o what_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n we_o may_v expect_v when_o the_o prelate_n or_o his_o priest_n be_v join_v to_o the_o king_n in_o reformation_n 45._o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n vindicate_v from_o the_o prelate_n pervert_v of_o they_o and_o whereby_o himself_o be_v sting_v for_o be_v too_o busy_a about_o the_o beehive_n 46_o 47._o for_o what_o good_a service_n the_o prelate_n priest_n meddle_v with_o the_o beehive_n be_v sting_v by_o the_o true_a bee_n 48_o 49._o the_o prelate_n church_n in_o england_n together_o with_o rome_n wherein_o fall_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n in_o maintain_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o what_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n iâ—_n 51._o the_o prelatical_a church_n in_o england_n how_o antichristian_a and_o what_o antichristianisme_n be_v 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o prelacy_n ibid._n the_o place_n in_o john_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o vindicate_v against_o jesuit_n and_o prelate_n and_o thereby_o prelate_n prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n distinct_o prove_v 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o no_o priest_n but_o christ_n ever_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 58._o the_o true_a reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n vindicate_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o prelate_n 62._o and_o prelatical_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a church_n ibid._n 16._o who_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n the_o prelate_n jesuit_n or_o his_o separatist_n 63._o what_o cause_v the_o prelate_n give_v of_o separation_n from_o his_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o rome_n 64._o and_o wherein_o ibid._n the_o prelate_n riddle_n 65._o in_o how_o many_o paritculars_n these_o two_o sister_n be_v alike_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 64_o 66_o 67_o 68_o and_o so_o how_o the_o prelate_n church_n in_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a church_n 69._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v all_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o orthodox_n english_a divine_v ibid._n 17._o the_o prelate_n blasphemous_a put_v a_o most_o notorirus_fw-la lie_n upon_o christ_n 70._o what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o prelate_n whereof_o his_o church_n consist_v 71._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n as_o a_o most_o notorious_a forcer_n and_o perverter_n of_o scripture_n where_o ever_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n ibid._n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n oracle_n in_o settle_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o 39_o artcle_n which_o under_o his_o primacy_n have_v be_v declare_v doubtful_a and_o of_o a_o double_a sense_n 72._o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o expect_v a_o index_n expurgatorious_a from_o the_o prelate_n to_o purge_v the_o write_n of_o all_o our_o oxthodox_n divine_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n 18._o how_o the_o prelate_n without_o his_o prophesy_v do_v by_o his_o practice_n hale_v in_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n 73_o 74._o what_o we_o be_v still_o to_o understand_v when_o the_o prelate_n name_v truth_n etc._n etc._n 74._o what_o he_o he_o call_v a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o notwithstanding_o against_o such_o adversary_n 75._o what_o be_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n proper_o which_o the_o prelate_n name_v and_o mean_v 75._o 19_o the_o prelate_n external_a will-worship_n what_o it_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n of_o 76_o 77._o the_o prelate_n swell_a pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o will-worship_n 77_o 78._o all_o will-worship_n express_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o service_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n lust_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n upright_a heart_n down_o right_a hypocrisy_n 79._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a and_o bold_a pervert_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o own_o blind_a devotion_n 78._o how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o prelate_n will-worship_n 79_o 80_o the_o prelate_n sincerity_n in_o religion_n how_o it_o drive_v conscientious_a man_n from_o communion_n with_o his_o english_a church_n 81._o the_o prelate_n how_o clear_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o majesty_n 82._o what_o be_v with_o the_o prelate_n decent_a and_o what_o orderly_a settlement_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 83_o 84_o 85._o sundry_a innovation_n or_o rather_o renovation_n under_o the_o primate_n ib._n of_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n of_o natural_a moral_a and_o religious_a action_n how_o they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n 87._o prelate_n ceremonial_a worship_n heretical_a 88_o what_o heresy_n be_v ibid._n christ_n the_o only_a master_n of_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n 88_o how_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 8â—_n christ_n never_o impart_v this_o his_o prerogative_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o any_o humane_a power_n 90._o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o deceny_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o clear_v from_o prelatical_a perverter_n 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94._o prelate_n pretence_n for_o antiquity_n of_o his_o ceremony_n absurd_a 94_o 95_o 96._o prelate_n cerremony_n will_v fit_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v force_v wherein_o the_o prelate_n be_v too_o zealous_a and_o forward_a 97._o what_o rub_v and_o tough_a knot_n the_o prelate_n meet_v withal_o about_o his_o ceremony_n 98._o and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v cross_v since_o his_o crucify_a of_o his_o three_o bitter_a man_n and_o why_o and_o how_o 99_o the_o prelate_n practise_v not_o so_o politic_a as_o julian_n be_v 98._o even_o mediocrity_n in_o ceremony_n be_v a_o extreme_a 99_o so_o as_o the_o very_o least_o overburthen_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n have_v need_v to_o fit_v his_o ceremony_n some_o for_o summer_n and_o some_o for_o winter_n for_o overburthen_v his_o priest_n 100_o the_o replyer_n require_v of_o the_o prelate_n a_o just_a number_n of_o so_o many_o ceremony_n so_o as_o they_o may_v neither_o overburthen_v nor_o leave_v his_o service_n naked_a 100_o 101._o the_o prelate_n like_o the_o pharisee_n in_o bind_v burden_n on_o other_o ib._n how_o the_o prelate_n need_v many_o ceremony_n as_o herb_n to_o straw_n the_o way_n to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n service_n be_v naked_a without_o his_o ceremony_n 1â—2_n prelate_n pompous_a service_n condemn_v by_o the_o heathen_a 102_o 103_o the_o leviticall_a pomp_n as_o a_o type_n altogether_o abolish_v by_o christ_n 105._o adam_n more_o glorious_a
by_o pregnant_a comparison_n ib._n 83._o how_o the_o prelate_n hang_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o other_o such_o poor_a inducement_n all_o but_o mere_a probability_n which_o may_v beget_v opinion_n but_o never_o belief_n 152_o 153_o 154_o 155._o all_o examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n in_o all_o which_o the_o prelate_n destroy_v all_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 156._o also_o 157._o in_o what_o sense_n and_o way_n only_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o prelate_n hand_n as_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 154._o 84._o further_o notorious_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o derogate_a from_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o light_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n of_o 12_o in_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o examine_v 157_o 158_o 159._o how_o the_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 157._o other_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v his_o church-tradition_n the_o eye_n inlightner_n 159_o 160_o 161._o god_n own_o voice_n in_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v beget_v belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 161._o 85._o the_o prelate_n prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o advance_v his_o present_a church_n authority_n further_o confute_v 162_o 163._o 85_o 86._o a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a evasion_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o the_o jusuite_n true_a objection_n 164._o a_o pretty_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n 195._o scripture_n full_a light_n teach_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n against_o the_o prelate_n evasion_n 165_o 166._o 87._o the_o prelate_n pervert_v of_o scripture_n in_o his_o babylonish_n confound_v the_o historical_a with_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n as_o he_o always_o do_v and_o another_o scripture_n in_o confound_v the_o regenerate_a with_o the_o unregenerate_a 166._o to_o 170._o whereupon_o the_o replyer_n add_v a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n 170_o to_o 174_o as_o namely_o of_o its_o admirable_a operation_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o not_o know_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v save_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o ever_o mean_v a_o false_a faith_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v the_o true_a 173._o the_o sure_a belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o christian_n sure_a comfort_n in_o trouble_n 172_o 173._o 88_o hooker_n sensible_a demonstration_n so_o applaud_v by_o the_o prelate_n thorough_o scan_v and_o sound_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o god_n word_n 174_o to_o 177._o the_o prelate_n ground_n from_o nature_n be_v apply_v to_o scripture_n prove_v false_a and_o christ_n say_v which_o the_o prelate_n object_v clear_v 177_o 178._o 89._o hooker_n state_v of_o the_o question_n commend_v by_o the_o prelate_n for_o tradition_n as_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o entrance_n to_o scripture_n prove_v false_a in_o the_o prelate_n sense_n and_o that_o key_n to_o be_v a_o false_a picklock_n 178_o 179._o 91._o how_o the_o prelate_n in_o charge_v the_o pope_n for_o usurp_a lordship_n over_o the_o world_n be_v take_v tardy_a for_o do_v the_o like_o himself_o over_o all_o england_n contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n rule_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n 180._o 93._o what_o assistance_n lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v ordinary_o of_o god_n 180.181_o 95._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n ibid._n 98._o the_o prelate_n belie_v the_o scripture_n to_o credit_v his_o church-tradition_n 182._o scripture_n little_a heholden_v to_o the_o prelate_n church-tradition_n ib._n his_o bold_a belie_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o usurp_a church-tradition_n ib._n the_o prelate_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o dilemma_n or_o net_n ibid._n a_o solecism_n of_o the_o prelate_n ibid._n 100_o the_o prelate_n malicious_o yoke_n the_o precise_a party_n as_o he_o call_v it_o with_o the_o jesuit_n only_o make_v that_o 10_o time_n worse_o 183_o 184._o the_o precise_a party_n with_o the_o prelate_n factious_a silence_n minister_n vindicate_v from_o his_o wicked_a and_o false_a reproach_n 184_o 185_o 186._o the_o prelate_n 3_o mark_n of_o his_o imagine_a author_n of_o ipswich_n news_n 186._o the_o prelate_n hypocritical_a word_n and_o desperate_a deed_n for_o preach_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o his_o curse_a hypocrisy_n cry_v shame_n of_o by_o his_o infamous_a practice_n 187._o the_o prelate_n know_v not_o what_o true_a preach_a mean_n 188._o difference_n between_o true_a sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n for_o infallibility_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n diabolical_a malice_n against_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n 189._o the_o replyer_n at_o length_n force_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o answre_v his_o compari-tween_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a modern_a reform_a dison_n be_v vine_n for_o preach_v 190_o 191._o other_o cavil_n of_o the_o prelate_n answer_v 192_o 193._o 104._o the_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o father_n to_o uphold_v tradition_n still_o which_o they_o be_v against_o to_o the_o prelate_n sense_n 194_o 195_o 196._o prelate_n popish_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n deepness_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o they_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n 196_o to_o 199._o with_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o prelate_n popish_a zeal_n note_v by_o occasion_n in_o his_o force_v all_o bibles_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o apochrypha_n 196_o 197._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v a_o true_a principle_n and_o maxim_n by_o a_o false_a 198._o grace_n make_v supernatural_a truth_n more_o evident_a than_o nature_n do_v the_o natural_a 199._o 106._o another_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o save_v faith_n occasion_v by_o the_o prelate_n betray_v his_o profound_a ignorance_n herein_o 200_o 201_o 202._o the_o prelate_n bold_a belie_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n secret_a counsel_n 202._o the_o prelate_n broad_a blind_a popish_a way_n 203._o full_o confute_v 203_o 204._o 109._o prelate_n again_o blaspheme_v in_o belie_v god_n counsel_n 205._o 1â—6_n the_o prelate_n hang_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n upon_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n ibid._n man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n how_o vain_a blind_a and_o impotent_a 206._o the_o prelate_n himself_o prove_v to_o have_v a_o blind_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 207_o 108._o as_o which_o say_v he_o depend_v on_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n 111._o the_o prelate_n still_o detract_v from_o scripture_n all_o along_o 208._o 113._o by_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n which_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a 206_o 210._o ergo_fw-la the_o prelatical_a church_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a 115._o most_o notorious_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o falsehood_n as_o be_v show_v 211_o 212_o 213_o 214._o sundry_a probable_a reason_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o replyer_n why_o the_o prelate_n shall_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o second_o to_o his_o church_n tradition_n to_o introduce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n 212_o 213._o no_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o scripture_n have_v till_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o of_o the_o present_a most_o reverend_a father_n commend_v it_o as_o laudable_a 212._o how_o the_o prelate_n dally_v with_o romish_a idolatry_n 211._o how_o the_o prelate_n hang_v man_n belief_n of_o god_n as_o of_o scripture_n upon_o his_o church_n tradition_n 212._o 116_o the_o prelate_n good_a inclination_n to_o man_n freewill_n in_o believe_v the_o prelate_n notorious_a and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pretend_v respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o tedious_a vain_a groundless_a and_o gracecâ—ssâ—_n discourse_v in_o disgrace_v and_o vilify_n of_o it_o altogether_o and_o that_o as_o gross_o as_o ever_o any_o jesuit_n do_v 215_o 216._o the_o prelate_n most_o wickâ—d_a pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n 216_o who_o be_v his_o christianly_o dispose_v man_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v ibid._n 118._o a_o nimble_a shift_n and_o put_v off_o of_o the_o prelate_n 217._o the_o absurbity_n of_o his_o comparison_n of_o his_o
church-tradition_n to_o the_o morning_n light_v detect_v and_o show_v to_o halt_v downright_o of_o all_o four_o 217_o 218._o the_o prelate_n still_o unreasonable_o inculcate_n his_o church-tradition_n 218_o 219._o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o circle_n 219._o 121._o the_o prelate_n whimsy_n suck_v in_o from_o the_o popish_a school_n that_o divinity_n have_v a_o science_n about_o it_o confute_v 219_o 220._o what_o true_a divinity_n proper_o be_v ibid._n 122._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n while_o his_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n may_v mislead_v christian_n 221_o the_o prelate_n still_o prosecute_v his_o tradition_n ibid._n his_o misapply_v of_o his_o schoole-distintion_a 222_o 223_o 224._o shoole-distinction_n must_v be_v well_o examine_v by_o scripture_n 224._o 125._o the_o prelate_n call_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o popery_n a_o miserable_a rent_n which_o he_o lament_v with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n 225_o 226._o his_o vanity_n discover_v ibid._n a_o most_o shameful_a or_o rather_o shameless_a lie_n of_o the_o prelate_n detect_v 226._o his_o blasphemous_a lie_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n more_o then_o enough_o 227._o the_o prelate_n confess_v he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n for_o church-tradition_n ibid._n a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a insinuation_n of_o the_o prelate_n detect_v of_o vanity_n ibid._n the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o jesuit_n about_o tradition_n note_v 228._o 128._o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n with_o his_o reason_n confute_v 229_o 2â—0_n 231_o 232_o 233_o 234._o rome_n hold_v neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la no_o true_a church_n 131_o 132._o the_o prelate_n privy_a nip_a and_o pretty_a quip_v of_o luther_n and_o in_o he_o all_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n as_o separate_n from_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v then_o false_a but_o as_o once_o former_o true_a 236._o and_o so_o he_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o separatist_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o â—e_n account_v â—t_a ibid._n 133._o how_o tender_o the_o prelate_n touch_v rome_n for_o her_o superstition_n and_o error_n and_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n 23â—_n who_o be_v the_o prelate_n best_a man_n who_o he_o say_v most_o bemoan_v his_o miserable_a rent_n ibid._n reconciliation_n of_o true_a protestant_n with_o rome_n impossible_a ibid._n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o prelate_n apology_n for_o the_o protestant_n about_o the_o rent_n 238._o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o corruption_n be_v grow_v into_o one_o entire_a body_n ibid._n 135._o the_o prelate_n no_o observer_n of_o his_o own_o law_n in_o interpret_n of_o word_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n vain_a condition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n about_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n 238_o 239._o why_o the_o prelate_n so_o name_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 239._o 136._o true_a protestant_n protest_v against_o such_o damnable_a corruption_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o prelate_n account_v essential_a part_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n ibid._n 138._o why_o the_o replyer_n have_v so_o sharpen_v his_o style_n against_o the_o prelate_n 241_o the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n argue_v with_o victor_n declare_v and_o retort_v upon_o the_o prelate_n concern_v ceremony_n 241_o 242_o 243._o 140._o the_o prelate_n believe_v that_o though_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o 245_o confute_v to_o 251._o the_o prelate_n militant_a church_n why_o so_o call_v it_o be_v the_o malignant_a and_o antichristian_a church_n 251_o 252._o the_o prelate_n imply_v his_o militant_a church_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o become_v heretical_a and_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n ibid._n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n false_a militant_a church_n and_o of_o the_o only_a true_a ibid._n christ_n true_a militant_a church_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n a_o notable_a instance_n and_o demonstration_n show_v that_o denier_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v a_o overthrow_v of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a faith_n 248_o 249._o a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o christian_n 248_o 249_o 250._o how_o far_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o prelate_n church_n of_o england_n be_v fall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o prelate_n consideration_n 250._o 141_o 142._o rome_n error_n be_v die_v in_o grain_n can_v by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n consist_v with_o holiness_n 251_o 252._o 142._o a_o peremptory_a speech_n of_o the_o prelate_n 252._o the_o prelate_n plain_o enough_o blame_v the_o protestant_n both_o for_o make_v and_o continue_v the_o separation_n and_o that_o most_o peremptory_o ibid._n how_o jesuit_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o where_o 253._o the_o prelate_n honesty_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 254._o namely_o in_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_v a_o disputation_n ibid._n 148._o the_o prelate_n faint_a confession_n that_o rome_n error_n do_v only_o endanger_v salvation_n 254._o the_o prelate_n tender_a heart_n loath_a to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o ibid._n not_o so_o tender_a to_o christ_n lamb_n as_o to_o the_o romish_a wolf_n 255._o how_o by_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o protestant_n can_v abandant_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o rome_n ibid._n the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n how_o no_o true_a church_n against_o the_o prelate_n 255_o compare_v with_o rome_n 256._o 153_o 154._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a hypocrisy_n detect_v in_o his_o call_a pelagianism_n that_o great_a bewitch_a heresy_n as_o also_o in_o name_v sâ—me_a counsel_n as_o set_v the_o church_n right_o therein_o retort_v upon_o the_o prelate_n 259_o 260_o 261._o 1â—5_n the_o prelate_n confute_v by_o those_o example_n himself_o allege_v about_o his_o prince_n and_o clergy_n power_n and_o direction_n for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 261_o 262._o of_o england_n halfe-reformation_n now_o make_v a_o whole_a deformation_n 262._o to_o who_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v and_o how_o ib._n the_o replyer_n justify_v his_o answer_v the_o prelate_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n 262._o 157._o the_o prelate_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a case_n 263._o 171._o the_o prelate_n glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o his_o prdecessor_n anselm_n 263_o 264._o a_o honest_a cobbler_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prelate_n pontifical_a and_o pompous_a title_n 264._o 175._o authority_n of_o prelate_n over_o the_o clergy_n no_o call_v from_o god_n 264_o to_o 268._o of_o what_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n they_o be_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n hieromes_n word_n omit_v by_o the_o prelate_n that_o prelate_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a institution_n 264._o scripture_n have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n 267_o 268._o 2._o but_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n 177._o domination_n prelatical_a with_o subjection_n thereto_o confess_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o canon_n and_o positive_a law_n 267._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v fall_v between_o two_o stool_n 268._o 2._o they_o call_v themselves_o prince_n 269._o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o prince_n they_o be_v 270._o and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a prince_n 269_o 2._o 183._o the_o prelate_n necessity_n of_o one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o confession_n that_o the_o pope_n principality_n be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o papal_a greatness_n do_v prove_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o prelatical_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o very_a head_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n confederate_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n 268_o 269_o 270_o 271._o 182._o how_o and_o whereupon_o the_o prelate_n will_v reduce_v all_o to_o rome_n 272_o 273._o where_o his_o subtlety_n anent_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n iâ—_n detect_v he_o be_v selfe-condemened_n 274._o 199._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n the_o pope_n and_o so_o other_o prelate_n can_v prosper_v because_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n 274._o proud_a prelate_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n privy_a council_n 276_o 277._o 200._o the_o prelate_n blasphemy_n against_o christ_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n detect_v and_o confute_v 275_o to_o 289._o prelate_n ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o aristocratical_a but_o tyrannical_a 275_o 276._o how_o prelate_n differ_v from_o true_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n 278_o to_o 281._o for_o prelate_n to_o be_v vice-roys_n how_o impious_a and_o absurd_a 28_n to_o 286._o how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n 282._o their_o
kingdom_n mere_o temporal_a 283._o their_o government_n oligarchicall_a ibid._n christ_n congregation_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prelate_n to_o visit_v they_o have_v their_o own_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o 285._o the_o govenment_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v most_o perfect_a of_o all_o other_o as_o consist_v of_o the_o 3_o state_n of_o good_a polity_n or_o government_n to_o wit_v the_o monarchiall_a the_o aristocratical_a and_o the_o democraticall_a 286._o prelate_n lordly_a tyranny_n express_o condemn_v by_o christ_n as_o heathenish_a 287_o to_o 290._o 204._o the_o prelatical_a church_n in_o england_n no_o less_o triumphant_a than_o the_o prelate_n tax_v rome_n to_o be_v 290_o 291._o 205._o by_o the_o prelate_n own_o allegation_n nor_o king_n nor_o priest_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n beside_o god_n prescript_n law_n 291_o 292._o and_o so_o by_o his_o confession_n implicit_o where_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v therein_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o prelate_n be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o in_o sundry_a instance_n 293_o to_o 297._o 210._o the_o prelate_n again_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n as_o if_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o prelatical_a practice_n in_o england_n 297._o a_o blasphemous_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o prelate_n pin_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n prelatical_a canon_n yea_o and_o papal_a too_o yoke_v and_o equal_v by_o the_o prelate_n with_o scripture_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o notorious_a profane_a hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n 298._o a_o special_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n ibid._n king_n and_o state_n abuse_v and_o endanger_v by_o the_o prelate_n practice_n and_o put_v forth_o of_o this_o his_o book_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n prove_v all_o his_o speculation_n with_o his_o bare_a word_n 199._o what_o a_o polititiant_a he_o ch._n of_o eng._n be_v grow_v under_o such_o a_o primate_n prelate_n no_o visible_a judge_n of_o god_n institution_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o prelate_n blasphemy_n 399_o 300_o 301._o prelate_n canon_n such_o law-book_n as_o wherewith_o christ_n law-book_n can_v consist_v but_o be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n they_o be_v antichristian_a bondage_n ibid._n no_o more_o necessity_n of_o one_o primate_n over_o all_o england_n then_o of_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o 302._o a_o special_a duty_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n ibid._n 212._o how_o uniny_o and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o prelate_n 303._o 194._o the_o prelate_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n 303_o 304._o of_o general_n counsel_n sundry_a notable_a passage_n scatter_v along_o his_o book_n and_o collect_v by_o the_o replyer_n and_o detect_v to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o ridiculous_a and_o all_o of_o they_o most_o impious_a and_o detestable_a from_o 304_o to_o 324._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o any_o other_o equal_a to_o those_o 312_o 313._o the_o apostle_n assembly_n act._n 15._o no_o precedent_n for_o general_n counsel_n in_o after_o age_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 314_o 315._o and_o therefore_o that_o example_n not_o prudent_o but_o surreptitious_o take_v up_o by_o the_o prelatical_a church_n the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o general_n counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o christ_n institution_n 312_o 313._o how_o unlike_o prelatical_a counsel_n be_v to_o that_o act._n 15._o whereof_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o brethren_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n 313_o 314._o how_o the_o prelate_n hold_v the_o difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n be_v without_o error_n 325_o 326._o the_o prelate_n bold_o profess_v that_o he_o absolute_o make_v a_o general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n 327._o wherein_o he_o be_v abolute_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n his_o sundry_a assertion_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o contradictorious_a some_o blasphemous_a some_o dark_a riddle_n which_o he_o propound_v and_o leave_v unresolved_a and_o can_v never_o resolve_v 321_o 322._o he_o be_v catch_v fast_o in_o his_o own_o net_n and_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v 213._o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o general_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o general_n as_o the_o decree_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o papist_n under_o anathema_n 328._o 227._o another_o reason_n of_o the_o prelate_n why_o a_o general_n council_n err_v yet_o shall_v stand_v in_o force_n namely_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n confute_v he_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o peace_n sake_n 328._o the_o prelate_n heresy_n in_o hold_v it_o a_o branch_n of_o heresy_n to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n according_a to_o ephes._n 5._o confute_v 329_o 330._o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 331._o the_o prelate_n key_n of_o doctrine_n primely_a in_o the_o church_n wherewith_o he_o shut_v out_o truth_n and_o let_v in_o error_n 329._o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposition_n for_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o let_v in_o truth_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n subtle_a but_o futile_a and_o vain_a distinction_n of_o transubstantiation_n confute_v 332._o he_o make_v christ_n institution_n not_o to_o be_v clear_a against_o transubstantiation_n as_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a confute_v full_o 333_o 334._o romish_a adoration_n of_o image_n mince_v by_o the_o prelate_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o replyer_n in_o its_o full_a proportion_n and_o show_v to_o be_v more_o gross_a idolatry_n then_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a 334_o 335_o 336._o 280._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o confess_v image_n in_o church_n and_o other_o romish_a superstition_n to_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o many_o so_o as_o to_o drive_v they_o quite_o away_o from_o they_o detect_v and_o selfe-condemned_n by_o his_o practice_n 337_o 338._o will-worship_n in_o altar-service_n and_o the_o like_a a_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n 340_o 341._o the_o prelate_n hot_a zeal_n in_o press_v more_o of_o rome_n ceremony_n make_v the_o old_a just_o suspect_v as_o smell_v rank_n 341._o ilustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n ceremony_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v 343_o 344._o the_o by_o be_v put_v for_o the_o main_n see_v before_o 280._o the_o prelate_n stand_v stiff_o in_o this_o that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v thereby_o conform_v himself_o to_o his_o romish_a religious_a life_n be_v save_v with_o his_o reason_n his_o so_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o charity_n not_o mistake_v confute_v 345_o to_o 350._o that_o which_o the_o prelate_n call_v churlishness_n in_o the_o protestant_n be_v better_o than_o the_o prelate_n charity_n ibid._n 294_o 295._o the_o prelate_n quote_v of_o 3._o martyr_n for_o the_o name_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o use_n answer_v 350_o 351_o 352_o 353._o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o name_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 351._o 297._o the_o prelate_n dally_v with_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o say_v they_o be_v dispute_v or_o disputable_a and_o improbable_a question_n 353_o 354._o rome_n tyranny_n confess_v by_o the_o prelate_n the_o image_n whereof_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n 356_o 357._o how_o he_o daub_v with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o their_o salvation_n 357_o 358._o 299._o the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n and_o charity_n concern_v a_o silly_a papist_n salvation_n in_o say_v that_o as_o a_o romanist_n he_o can_v be_v save_v 357_o 358._o the_o prelate_n vain_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o papist_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 358_o to_o 363._o the_o prelate_n confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n faith_n cross_v his_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n 372._o the_o prelate_n still_o have_v a_o reservation_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n 302._o the_o prelate_n worth_n mislead_v the_o great_a misleader_n 363._o the_o prelate_n rule_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
and_o of_o rome_n do_v agree_v upon_o 363_o 364._o he_o contradict_v himself_o ibid._n 307._o jesuit_n commendation_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n 364._o 318._o how_o the_o prelate_n reward_v the_o late_a dr._n white_a for_o his_o desert_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 364_o 365._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n prove_v against_o the_o prelate_n not_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a by_o many_o instance_n though_o the_o prelatical_a be_v always_o conspicuous_a 366_o 367_o 368._o most_o pitiful_a and_o perplex_a contradiction_n and_o confuse_a and_o false_a speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prelate_n 369._o rome_n a_o tree_n whole_o corrupt_a without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 370._o 321._o dr._n whites_n error_n fundamental_a reductiuè_n confute_v 371_o 372._o 325._o wherein_o the_o prelate_n church_n of_o england_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n 373._o the_o prelate_n latitude_n of_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n which_o he_o can_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o they_o than_o a_o coat_n for_o the_o moâ—ne_n 373_o 374._o true_a preacher_n must_v teach_v all_o what_o and_o how_o to_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v no_o work_n for_o the_o prelate_n pen_n 373._o 327._o the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v which_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o aright_o how_o then_o can_v his_o ignorant_n be_v save_v 374_o 375._o 332._o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o prelate_n how_o neat_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o co-witnesse_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n 375._o 336._o the_o prelate_n resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n confute_v by_o sundâ—y_a instance_n 375_o 376._o 338._o the_o prelate_n hold_v not_o the_o save_v faith_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v other_o than_o rome_n faith_n 377_o 378_o 379._o and_o the_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 377_o the_o prelate_n hold_v a_o false_a hope_n and_o charity_n together_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n with_o rome_n wherein_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english_a romish-catholicke_a 379_o 380._o 339._o the_o prelate_n haâ—ting_v and_o half_v with_o the_o jesuit_n 380._o in_o charge_v rome_n he_o check_v himself_o 340._o his_o halt_n again_o 381._o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a which_o roman_a faith_n he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o 380._o what_o contradiction_n be_v ib._n his_o contradiction_n note_v 382._o his_o halt_a downright_o all_o along_o 382_o 383._o 342._o how_o the_o prelate_n save_v faith_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o himself_o prove_v to_o be_v infidelity_n 384._o so_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a infidelity_n confer_v 375_o 376_o 377._o his_o collusion_n 382._o 349_o who_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n 386._o 365._o the_o prelate_n false_a root_n of_o the_o true_a church_n existence_n and_o true_a root_n of_o the_o false_a 387_o 388._o 370._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o yield_v by_o the_o reply_a to_o be_v visible_a yet_o not_o apostolic_a against_o the_o prelate_n 387_o 388._o 371._o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 388._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o preserve_v of_o god_n 389._o 375_o how_o the_o prelate_n give_v more_o liberty_n to_o his_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o hear_v mass_n which_o he_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o roman_a catholic_n to_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n 390_o 391_o 392._o 376._o the_o prelate_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n 392._o and_o so_o no_o great_a difference_n of_o go_v to_o either_o yet_o that_o both_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n 393._o ibid._n who_o be_v the_o prelate_n indifferent_a reader_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n as_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o reader_n will_v judge_v the_o contrary_a 394._o 377._o not_o only_o superstition_n as_o the_o prelate_n stint_v it_o but_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 395._o 378._o by_o the_o prelate_n confession_n to_o the_o priest_n a._n c._n there_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a pride_n in_o his_o heart_n 396._o 379._o the_o prelate_n wan_a hope_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o dead_a lady_n 396_o 397._o 388._o the_o prelate_n close_o or_o conclusion_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o weighty_a affair_n and_o of_o his_o age_n his_o misname_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o 90_o psalm_n lest_o he_o shall_v through_o all_o his_o book_n but_o touch_n or_o name_v any_o one_o scripture_n and_o withal_o not_o mistake_v misapply_v or_o pervert_v it_o his_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a condition_n lay_v home_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o replyer_n his_o mock_n and_o abuse_v god_n name_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n his_o blaphemy_n in_o father_v all_o his_o book_n write_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o his_o popish_a truth_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n upon_o god_n free_a grace_n his_o wicked_a and_o false_a hope_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o diabolical_a design_n and_o desire_n which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o with_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n his_o hypocritical_a and_o faithless_a give_v glory_n to_o god_n after_o all_o his_o black_a mouth_a blasphemy_n and_o disgrace_n throughout_o his_o book_n cast_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o upon_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o with_o this_o one_o plaster_n heal_v so_o many_o break_a head_n 397_o to_o 405._o this_o suffice_v for_o a_o rude_a model_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o house_n itself_o enter_z therefore_o and_o take_v a_o free_a and_o full_a view_n consider_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o author_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o relation_n my_o lord_n that_o you_o find_v not_o my_o name_n in_o front_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o when_o you_o find_v it_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o fear_v of_o your_o displeasure_n though_o terrible_a enough_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o whoever_o i_o be_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o be_o some_o mad_a fellow_n and_o too_o bold_a to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o relation_n but_o your_o own_o word_n will_v i_o hope_v excuse_v i_o for_o that_o for_o you_o say_v 138._o a_o right_a sober_a mâ—n_z may_n without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolency_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o â—anity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o you_o now_o my_o manner_n in_o dispute_v with_o one_o so_o great_a though_o a_o single_a prelate_n and_o no_o church_n be_v with_o modesty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o your_o person_n and_o the_o end_n for_o find_v out_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o know_v i_o hâ—pe_v i_o say_v your_o lordship_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n not_o to_o cast_v upon_o i_o a_o aspersion_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n but_o this_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v unto_o you_o and_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o a_o cause_n so_o weighty_a as_o this_o wherein_o i_o find_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o deep_o engage_v so_o much_o dishonour_v and_o his_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o much_o depress_v and_o disparage_v and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o herein_o i_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o plain_a with_o you_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o one_o so_o great_a i_o say_v so_o high_a in_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o so_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a in_o the_o state_n shall_v so_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o remember_v another_o speech_n in_o your_o book_n 302._o worth_n be_v no_o necessary_a concluder_n for_o truth_n for_o worth_a once_o mislead_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a misleader_n and_o such_o be_v
your_o worth_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o great_a one_o too_o that_o mislead_v it_o be_v the_o great_a misleader_n but_o there_o you_o add_v and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o to_o worth_a weak_a man_n shall_v not_o yeâ—ld_v in_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a question_n certain_o my_o lord_n what_o ever_o my_o weakness_n be_v it_o will_v hardly_o yield_v to_o your_o worth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a where_o i_o find_v your_o worth_n mislead_v and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o great_a misleader_n and_o that_o of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n you_o know_v it_o be_v every_o good_a subject_n part_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o king_n honour_n when_o he_o see_v it_o wound_v or_o wrong_v and_o shall_v not_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v they_o either_o open_o oppose_v or_o secret_o undermine_v by_o any_o though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a and_o i_o hope_v convince_v your_o lordship_n of_o if_o clear_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n will_v do_v it_o that_o you_o have_v as_o in_o your_o common_a practice_n so_o in_o this_o your_o last_o book_n not_o only_o bewray_v but_o confirm_v to_o the_o world_n at_o least_o to_o all_o that_o have_v their_o 2.14_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v your_o amity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o enmity_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v make_v clear_a in_o my_o ensue_a reply_n wherein_o i_o shall_v observe_v no_o other_o method_n but_o as_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o passage_n all_o along_o though_o perhaps_o not_o all_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o animadversion_n to_o tell_v your_o lordship_n plain_o my_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o although_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v plain_o deal_v be_v a_o jewel_n that_o be_v for_o the_o rarity_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_o esteem_v in_o court_n as_o other_o of_o a_o more_o glister_a lustre_n and_o whereas_o you_o may_v imagine_v and_o hope_v as_o you_o have_v express_v yourself_o that_o this_o your_o book_n will_v make_v for_o your_o reputation_n as_o be_v interlace_v with_o some_o â—arger_a discourse_n or_o dispute_v against_o the_o jesuit_n which_o may_v be_v a_o goodly_a broad_a 3.7_o figge-leaves_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_o gross_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o when_o you_o have_v lay_v on_o never_o so_o much_o varnish_v and_o guild_v all_o will_v prove_v but_o as_o a_o 27._o paint_a sepulchre_n the_o 9_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o seed_n lest_o the_o whole_a fruit_n be_v defile_v this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o not_o to_o mingle_v truth_n with_o error_n nor_o to_o 22._o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n for_o so_o all_o their_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v defile_v but_o your_o field_n here_o be_v sow_v with_o many_o tare_n mingle_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o 27·28_n oâ—â—ekthròs_fw-la anthopos_n the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v and_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o rankness_n and_o ripeness_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v so_o 14.18.19_o sharp_a a_o sickle_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o the_o letter_n l._n be_v to_o noâ—e_v your_o lordship_n word_n p._n the_o page_n and_o p._n the_o replyer_n answer_v and_o in_o all_o i_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o brief_a though_o perhaps_o tedious_a and_o i_o suppose_v your_o lordship_n so_o formidable_a by_o that_o late_a censure_n and_o so_o secure_a by_o the_o sure_a and_o close_o coop_v up_o of_o those_o 3_o once_o troublesome_a man_n expect_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v leave_v of_o that_o mettle_n so_o hardy_a as_o to_o take_v up_o and_o maintain_v such_o a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n but_o my_o lord_n deceive_v not_o yourself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rather_o than_o fail_v will_v out_o of_o the_o very_a dust_n raise_v up_o witness_n to_o stand_v up_o against_o antichrist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o confederacy_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o come_v to_o your_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o reply_n to_o the_o relator_n epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n l._n p._n 1._o this_o tract_n will_v need_v patronage_n as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v you_o p._n thus_o you_o begin_v your_o epistle_n but_o you_o may_v have_v add_v on_o earth_n on_o earth_n no_o doubt_n the_o great_a patronage_n you_o can_v have_v be_v the_o king_n but_o haply_o you_o neither_o think_v nor_o hope_v of_o any_o high_a patron_n of_o this_o tract_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_v some_o humane_a patronage_n and_o that_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v have_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n but_o i_o hope_v when_o once_o your_o tract_n shall_v be_v well_o tread_v out_o and_o beat_v that_o you_o will_v find_v but_o few_o that_o will_v travel_v your_o way_n or_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n and_o much_o less_o hazard_v their_o own_o both_o honour_n and_o safety_n by_o patronise_a such_o a_o perilous_a tract_n as_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o though_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o to_o protect_v you_o from_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n yet_o never_o from_o christ_n dreadful_a throne_n where_o you_o shall_v certain_o be_v judge_v 2.6_o according_a to_o your_o work_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o put_v forth_o this_o your_o book_n under_o the_o king_n patronage_n you_o lay_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o shall_v he_o undertake_v it_o it_o will_v break_v his_o back_n for_o than_o he_o must_v patronize_v all_o your_o blasphemous_a lie_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o against_o all_o truth_n which_o when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o know_v instead_o of_o patronise_a he_o will_v anathematise_v both_o you_o and_o your_o book_n l._n p._n 2._o he_o that_o seek_v it_o court_n truth_n with_o a_o roman_a bias_n or_o any_o other_o then_o for_o itself_o will_v run_v counter_a when_o he_o come_v near_o it_o and_o not_o find_v it_o though_o he_o come_v within_o the_o ken_n of_o it_o p._n sir_n you_o say_v true_a and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o that_o too_o palpable_o that_o this_o roman_a bias_n have_v too_o much_o wheel_v you_o about_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o seek_v but_o neither_o come_v near_o it_o nor_o within_o the_o ken_n of_o it_o or_o if_o within_o ken_n so_o as_o you_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n by_o its_o clear_a light_n convince_v of_o it_o the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o desperate_a your_o case_n not_o to_o confess_v it_o but_o how_o much_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o think_v not_o my_o l._n that_o your_o plausible_a name_n of_o truth_n here_o will_v so_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o to_o believe_v all_o be_v truth_n that_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o book_n if_o you_o seek_v truth_n it_o be_v but_o as_o those_o 19.11_o sodomite_n seek_v for_o lot_n door_n to_o violate_v his_o angel-guest_n for_o where_o you_o find_v the_o truth_n sincere_o preach_v and_o profess_v do_v you_o not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o god_n angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o those_o righteous_a lot_n those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o then_o marvel_v not_o if_o god_n smite_v you_o with_o blindness_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o end_n you_o seek_v it_o namely_o to_o destroy_v it_o l._n p._n 6._o he_o do_v but_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o and_o labour_n to_o pick_v a_o hole_n here_o and_o there_o where_o he_o think_v he_o may_v fasten_v and_o where_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o let_v it_o alone_o p._n what_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o like_a of_o i_o here_o for_o i_o touch_v not_o every_o particular_a passage_n as_o where_o for_o your_o reputation_n sake_n you_o speak_v some_o truth_n thereby_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o what_o be_v contrary_a as_o you_o know_v 4._o who_o use_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o 1.34_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o confess_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o need_v i_o labour_v to_o pick_v hole_n here_o and_o there_o when_o every_o where_o
to_o boot_v for_o then_o how_o easy_o and_o quick_o may_v the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n devour_v all_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o land_n when_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o watchman_n as_o your_o lordship_n know_v leo-well_a be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o those_o fisher_n can_v show_v the_o people_n this_o your_o book_n which_o as_o a_o vast_a net_n be_v able_a at_o one_o draught_n to_o enclose_v multitude_n by_o exert_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o one_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o of_o which_o anon_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dive_v deep_a enough_o to_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o word_n not_o neglect_n somewhat_o of_o a_o moderate_a speech_n in_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o bark_n not_o neglect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a against_o the_o puritan_n minister_n good_a man_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o neglect_v they_o but_o we_o can_v better_o find_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n but_o by_o the_o large_a commentary_n of_o your_o practice_n which_o sum_v up_o together_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n to_o neglect_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o have_v your_o majesty_n negle_v mean_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v for_o the_o utter_a root_n out_o of_o these_o puritan_n that_o do_v so_o pester_v your_o kingdom_n and_o for_o that_o you_o must_v make_v your_o main_a aim_n at_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o puritan_n minister_n for_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o nonconformist_n be_v put_v to_o perpetual_a silence_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v help_v by_o your_o good_a law_n and_o we_o want_v law_n to_o dealâ—_n with_o your_o puritan_n conformist_n therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v that_o with_o policy_n back_v with_o your_o royal_a power_n your_o majesty_n must_v set_v forth_o edict_n lay_v a_o straight_a charge_n on_o we_o prelate_n to_o see_v they_o execute_v for_o instance_n that_o all_o minister_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n not_o by_o their_o curate_n do_v read_v in_o their_o several_a congregation_n respective_o your_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n this_o will_v pack_v away_o a_o good_a many_o of_o they_o who_o i_o know_v will_v never_o read_v it_o leâ—_n another_o be_v make_v for_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n as_o that_o for_o s._n gregory_n under_o s._n paul_n which_o will_v be_v pulish_v in_o print_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v safe_o keep_v among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o counsel_n board_n and_o your_o proclamation_n since_o enjoin_v all_o order_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v make_v at_o the_o counsell-board_n a_o three_o to_o prohibit_v all_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o also_o preach_v on_o the_o afternoon_n on_o sunday_n a_o four_o prohibit_v controvert_v point_n to_o be_v preach_v on_o at_o all_o or_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v main_o pinch_v the_o puritan_n a_o five_o that_o whatsoever_o rite_n we_o bishop_n do_v or_o shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ratify_v under_o your_o majesty_n broad_a seal_n both_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o premunire_n and_o suppress_v clamour_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o prelate_n and_o enforce_v minister_n to_o obey_v they_o a_o six_o that_o a_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v to_o inhibit_v all_o man_n from_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v leave_v out_o that_o other_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o turn_v into_o as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v and_o to_o all_o these_o add_v under_o pain_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o heavy_a displeasure_n not_o nominate_v any_o particular_a punishment_n because_o of_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v but_o give_v we_o power_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v mean_n and_o way_n to_o punish_v they_o so_o long_o as_o either_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o star-chamber_n do_v stand_v and_o thus_o in_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o puritan_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o all_o this_o i_o mean_v by_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o negle_v thus_o we_o know_v your_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o lord_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v and_o consult_v what_o may_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o thus_o load_v the_o king_n withal_o what_o thus_o to_o root_v out_o the_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o your_o innovation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v to_o make_v way_n for_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v have_v you_o not_o learn_v that_o principle_n in_o the_o politic_n that_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o peril_n and_o another_o notable_a point_n of_o prudence_n i_o have_v read_v of_o for_o a_o prince_n how_o ever_o he_o may_v haply_o connive_v yet_o not_o to_o appear_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o such_o project_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o heart-burn_n in_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a poet_n sing_v invidia_n siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tiranni_fw-la majus_n tormentum_fw-la and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 27.4_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n not_o caesar_n himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o tender_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o weal_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o he_o give_v way_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o your_o zeal_n so_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v question_v for_o it_o as_o you_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v look_v too_o well_o enough_o the_o king_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o favour_n in_o spread_v his_o royal_a wing_n over_o you_o but_o my_o lord_n you_o profess_v great_a love_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v you_o now_o show_v how_o zealous_o and_o sincere_o you_o love_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n at_o this_o time_n at_o this_o calamitous_a and_o dangerous_a time_n when_o you_o see_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n even_o his_o native_a country_n fall_v off_o at_o one_o clap_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n some_o say_v it_o be_v for_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v it_o in_o that_o purity_n nor_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o liberty_n as_o ancient_o they_o do_v before_o the_o prelate_n come_v to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o but_o by_o that_o their_o mean_n they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o press_v as_o they_o complain_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o your_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o you_o have_v make_v it_o which_o you_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o in_o your_o book_n you_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o offensive_a to_o true_a christian_a stomach_n than_o the_o burdened_a of_o their_o conscience_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o christian_a liberty_n or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o fall_v off_o but_o the_o late_a proclamation_n give_v at_o white-hall_n febru_n 27._o 1639._o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o scot_n discontent_n be_v the_o hierarchicall_a government_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v we_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v permit_v episcopal_a government_n establish_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o that_o our_o kingdom_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o again_o the_o proclamation_n say_v and_o further_o we_o think_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o by_o our_o intention_n of_o introduce_v the_o service_n book_n into_o that_o kingdom_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o innovation_n in_o religion_n in_o this_o or_o that_o but_o mere_o to_o have_v a_o conformity_n with_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v observe_v within_o both_o our_o other_o kingdom_n though_o il-minded_n man_n have_v wrest_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o a_o sinister_a sense_n thus_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o scot_n be_v discontent_v with_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ceremony_n which_o usual_o go_v together_o now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o worthy_a and_o admirable_a
piece_n of_o service_n in_o your_o lordship_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o study_v how_o the_o state_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a and_o safe_a way_n that_o may_v be_v will_v you_o be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o fool_n counsel_n will_v you_o purchase_v to_o yourself_o a_o immortal_a name_n and_o become_v a_o mirror_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o age_n and_o a_o example_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o king_n have_v past_o his_o word_n and_o so_o do_v the_o best_a service_n to_o the_o king_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n have_v do_v do_v no_o more_o but_o this_o cast_v away_o your_o rochet_n and_o mitre_n divest_v yourself_o of_o all_o episcopal_a ornament_n and_o title_n utter_o renounce_v and_o relinquish_v your_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v not_o only_o against_o christ_n word_n and_o kingdom_n as_o afterward_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n appear_v but_o also_o as_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o civil_a state_n most_o antichristian_a and_o one_o particular_a cause_n express_o of_o the_o defection_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o his_o majesty_n now_o show_v hereby_o that_o you_o so_o love_v the_o king_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v loose_v one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o you_o will_v utter_o and_o voluntary_o depose_v yourself_o from_o your_o hierarchicall_a throne_n and_o i_o know_v your_o lordship_n do_v every_o where_o profess_v your_o love_n to_o peace_n and_o tell_v we_o very_o much_o of_o it_o in_o your_o book_n now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o peaceable_a way_n then_o this_o to_o reconcile_v scotland_n and_o reduce_v they_o under_o the_o king_n government_n and_o as_o for_o ceremony_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n i_o assure_v myself_o be_v your_o hierarchy_n but_o once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o his_o majesty_n will_v take_v a_o order_n for_o they_o or_o they_o will_v even_v sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v as_o have_v now_o no_o more_o master_n to_o wait_v upon_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o daily_a prayer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o majesty_n kingdom_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o day_n and_o to_o our_o posterity_n till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 13._o it_o be_v truth_n i_o must_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n i_o must_v preach_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o p._n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o tell_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o necessity_n with_o a_o must_v but_o of_o 1.15_o love_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n but_o your_o book_n will_v further_o show_v what_o truth_n you_o tell_v and_o for_o the_o gospel_n when_o do_v you_o preach_v it_o or_o how_o what_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o you_o quote_v and_o if_o you_o must_v preach_v it_o why_o do_v you_o restrain_v other_o from_o it_o that_o yourself_o only_a may_v preach_v why_o then_o preach_v you_o no_o often_o sure_o your_o restrain_v of_o other_o from_o preach_v put_v the_o great_a necessity_n upon_o yourself_o if_o indeed_o you_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o a_o dumb_a priest_n to_o preach_v the_o more_o frequent_o for_o indeed_o you_o prelate_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o pope_n or_o universal_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o your_o diocese_n respective_o though_o you_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v in_o any_o and_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v but_o your_o curate_n so_o as_o they_o also_o must_v preach_v no_o more_o nor_o often_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o you_o their_o good_a lord_n and_o master_n do_v prescribe_v and_o limit_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n thus_o have_v you_o take_v away_o the_o 11._o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hang_v it_o at_o your_o own_o girdle_n so_o as_o neither_o you_o go_v into_o heaven_n yourselves_o and_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v you_o hinder_v but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v have_v you_o and_o your_o prelate_n reserve_v to_o yourselves_o as_o one_o of_o the_o papal_a reserve_v case_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n my_o lord_n under_o correction_n you_o forget_v yourself_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o king_n order_n for_o preach_v or_o rather_o for_o not_o preach_v that_o no_o minister_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o under_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n predestination_n redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o effectual_a vocation_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o justification_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o in_o grace_n all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o main_a and_o sole_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o for_o minister_n not_o to_o preach_v of_o these_o and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o which_o reckon_v if_o the_o say_a order_n be_v strict_o observe_v as_o you_o prelate_n in_o all_o your_o visitation_n do_v charge_v the_o minister_n inquire_v of_o those_o that_o be_v delinquent_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o suspend_v or_o admonish_v they_o you_o have_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o one_o lent_n after_o the_o say_a order_n be_v come_v forth_o two_o of_o the_o learn_a sarisbury_n and_o most_o orthodox_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n of_o such_o point_n be_v both_o check_v for_o it_o since_o which_o time_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o have_v transgress_v the_o say_a order_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o the_o same_o order_n inhibit_v to_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n king_n james_n indeed_o give_v out_o a_o order_n inhibit_v all_o inferior_a minister_n only_o to_o preach_v of_o those_o point_n but_o reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o prelate_n and_o dean_n to_o preach_v of_o they_o as_o be_v man_n of_o more_o discretion_n then_o ordinary_a but_o now_o bishop_n nay_o archbishop_n and_o all_o be_v involve_v therefore_o have_v not_o your_o lordship_n forget_v yourself_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n that_o the_o truth_n you_o must_v tell_v and_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v preach_v therefore_o correct_v that_o word_n my_o lord_n l._n ibid._n and_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v shake_v be_v it_o by_o superstition_n or_o profaneness_n he_o that_o put_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n as_o firm_o as_o he_o can_v to_o support_v they_o be_v too_o wary_a and_o have_v more_o care_n of_o himself_o then_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n p._n a_o speech_n sure_o which_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v your_o reputation_n with_o all_o good_a man_n have_v your_o word_n but_o a_o right_a meaning_n but_o your_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v so_o low_a in_o the_o earth_n universalibus_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v clear_o to_o discern_v they_o or_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o they_o and_o beside_o do_v you_o in_o this_o place_n mean_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o faith_n indeed_o yet_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o this_o in_o other_o of_o your_o passage_n and_o much_o less_o in_o your_o practice_n this_o be_v of_o the_o less_o credit_n to_o obtain_v even_o of_o charity_n itself_o any_o favourable_a interpretation_n and_o have_v read_v over_o your_o book_n we_o come_v to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v say_v true_o it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o put_v to_o your_o hand_n to_o support_v the_o true_a foundation_n than_o it_o do_v to_o 7_o vzzah_n to_o stay_v the_o ark_n when_o the_o ox_n shake_v it_o for_o which_o his_o meddle_a the_o lord_n smite_v he_o and_o i_o fear_v little_o better_o will_v be_v your_o reward_n nay_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o expect_v who_o instead_o of_o support_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v put_v your_o heart_n and_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o all_o you_o can_v to_o supplant_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o along_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o more_o you_o speak_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o you_o rub_v and_o gall_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o so_o tender_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o conviction_n go_v to_o your_o heart_n but_o stay_v
smart_n of_o it_o though_o perhaps_o a_o ordinary_a bee_n may_v smell_v it_o out_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o divine_v it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v contend_v and_o offer_v violence_n to_o a_o whole_a hive_n force_v the_o bee_n beyond_o their_o nature_n though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o well_o arm_v cap_n a_o pied_a from_o top_n to_o toe_n as_o with_o 17.38_o saul_n armour_n so_o as_o the_o bee_n can_v reach_v you_o yet_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o great_a master-bee_a jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o whoop_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o fly_n to_o plague_v the_o egyptian_a tyrant_n and_o taskmaster_n for_o their_o extreme_a violence_n offer_v to_o his_o poor_a bee_n and_o never_o look_v that_o such_o bee_n shall_v ever_o brook_v your_o priest_n as_o have_v learn_v by_o too_o much_o experience_n that_o 10_o he_o come_v not_o but_o to_o kill_v and_o take_v the_o honey_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o thief_n or_o usurper_n that_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o sheep-fold_n another_o way_n he_o come_v not_o but_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v again_o i_o must_v crave_v a_o little_a more_o of_o your_o patience_n while_o i_o somewhat_o more_o thorough_o scan_n your_o conjunction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n so_o close_o and_o inseparable_o together_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o a_o new_a late_o start_v up_o proverb_n or_o as_o you_o make_v it_o a_o new_a maxim_n in_o the_o politic_n no_o bishop_n no_z king_n now_o for_o a_o ground_n whereon_o to_o pitch_v the_o mathematical_a staff_n of_o my_o ensue_a demonstration_n i_o must_v beg_v two_o aitâ—mata_n or_o demand_n first_o that_o ever_o a_o king_n be_v good_a this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o transcend_v the_o demonstration_n of_o art_n for_o 13._o he_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a ergo_fw-la good_n the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o ordination_n be_v ever_o bad._n these_o two_o thing_n grant_v as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v join_v together_o although_o as_o cardanum_n scaliger_n say_v malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi evil_a be_v not_o but_o in_o good_a but_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n thus_o link_v together_o be_v like_a to_o two_o planet_n in_o conjunction_n the_o one_o as_o astronomer_n tell_v we_o benign_a the_o other_o malignant_a and_o during_o the_o conjunction_n the_o benign_a planet_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a in_o its_o kindly_a influence_n as_o the_o malignant_a be_v potent_a in_o hinder_v it_o and_o in_o send_v forth_o his_o own_o more_o predominant_a malignity_n not_o so_o easy_o qualify_v by_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o they_o say_v again_o that_o some_o planet_n be_v of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o if_o with_o a_o good_a planet_n they_o be_v good_a if_o with_o a_o bad_a evil_a as_o we_o read_v of_o king_n 24._o joash_n who_o so_o long_o as_o good_a jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n live_v reign_v well_o but_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o by_o the_o bad_a counsel_n of_o his_o prince_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n so_o a_o evil_a planet_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o indifferent_a may_v cause_v it_o to_o do_v hurt_v which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o much_o malignant_a again_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o oak_n which_o for_o strength_n among_o all_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v a_o emblem_n of_o a_o king_n be_v all_o overgrow_a with_o the_o ivy_n which_o for_o its_o many_o insinuation_n and_o wind_n every_o way_n may_v well_o resemble_v your_o priest_n it_o thrive_v not_o the_o few_o leaf_n and_o branch_n it_o put_v forth_o for_o shade_n and_o protection_n from_o a_o shower_n or_o storm_n or_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o little_a fruit_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a for_o it_o be_v hidebound_a so_o gird_v in_o by_o the_o ivy_n that_o it_o can_v prosper_v yea_o such_o a_o conjunction_n can_v be_v more_o fit_o parallel_v in_o my_o judgement_n then_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o image_n in_o 2._o daniel_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v of_o gold_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n his_o leg_n of_o iron_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n the_o image_n represent_v the_o successive_a reign_v in_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n each_o worse_a than_o other_o till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o ruin_v and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o emblem_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n which_o if_o they_o want_v the_o ancient_a roman_a lustration_n or_o purgation_n every_o five_o year_n like_o some_o old_a statute_n of_o england_n for_o a_o triennial_n visitation_n a_o certain_a thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o parliament_n or_o so_o will_v according_a to_o a_o old_a observation_n in_o the_o politic_n easy_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o the_o roman_a poet_n observe_v in_o his_o time_n aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la equiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la vitiosiorem_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o our_o father_n age_n which_o they_o do_v pass_v grow_v worse_a than_o our_o grandfather_n be_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o our_o parent_n be_v and_o our_o next_o race_n prove_v worse_a than_o we_o but_o we_o pitch_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n mix_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n the_o last_o leg_n as_o the_o proverb_n which_o that_o empire_n go_v upon_o iron_n as_o daniel_n interpret_v it_o signify_v strength_n but_o clay_n brittlenesse_n which_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o iron_n add_v no_o strength_n to_o it_o but_o only_o make_v it_o swell_v the_o big_a which_o swell_v portend_v and_o cause_v ruin_n for_o the_o iron_n rely_v on_o its_o mixture_n with_o the_o clay_n and_o the_o clay_n presume_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o be_v join_v and_o back_v with_o the_o iron_n here_o be_v the_o portent_n 17._o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o read_v of_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v giving_z way_n to_o the_o beast_n or_o to_o his_o limb_n the_o priest_n to_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n for_o which_o cause_n england_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n ass_n 17._o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v on_o this_o god_n and_o on_o his_o word_n will_v we_o wait_v sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o her_o priest_n shall_v 19_o come_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n and_o 4._o all_o god_n people_n be_v admonish_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n so_o in_o due_a time_n when_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o iron_n shall_v unmixe_v itself_o from_o the_o clay_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o other_o go_v to_o his_o 1.25_o own_o place_n to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o whereof_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o what_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n do_v you_o link_v your_o priest_n with_o the_o king_n because_o say_v you_o they_o more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n sure_o for_o the_o first_o the_o king_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n embrace_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n bind_v to_o do_v that_o office_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n word_n have_v enjoin_v and_o require_v of_o he_o and_o that_o consist_v general_o in_o â—his_n as_o he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o 17.18.19_o keeper_n in_o trust_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o see_v ut_fw-la currat_fw-la lex_fw-la that_o god_n law_n and_o word_n hina_fw-la treke_fw-mi that_o it_o may_v run_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n without_o impeachment_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v sarta_n tecta_fw-la safe_a and_o sound_a without_o diminish_v much_o less_o demolish_n any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o
romanist_n condemn_v you_o of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o what_o defence_n have_v you_o against_o this_o charge_n you_o say_v she_o profess_v the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o your_o best_a apology_n for_o your_o church_n of_o england_n believer_n be_v profession_n sufficient_a when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o have_v leave_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n dare_v you_o deny_v this_o now_o in_o what_o particular_a the_o romanist_n condemn_v you_o for_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o not_o in_o those_o wherein_o themselves_o be_v equal_o condemn_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o doctrine_n wherein_o both_o you_o and_o they_o be_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n in_o your_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v your_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n wherein_o thus_o far_o you_o go_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n for_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n in_o all_o amount_v to_o upon_o 20._o week_n want_v not_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o half_a of_o the_o year_n the_o second_o be_v forbid_v certain_a meat_n on_o certain_a day_n and_o week_n in_o the_o year_n and_o your_o zeal_n in_o the_o observation_n hereof_o show_v plain_o that_o you_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n as_o the_o statute_n make_v it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o adostle_n say_v of_o both_o these_o for_o he_o couple_n they_o together_o 6._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v attain_v so_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o these_o two_o doctrine_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n second_o they_o proceed_v from_o lie_a spirit_n three_o they_o be_v lie_v speak_v in_o hypocrisy_n as_o if_o some_o time_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o marriage_n itself_o 13.4_o which_o be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n or_o as_o if_o some_o meat_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o or_o some_o more_o unclean_a than_o other_o at_o some_o time_n four_o such_o as_o teach_v hold_v and_o practice_v these_o doctrine_n have_v cauterise_v or_o sear_v conscience_n which_o instead_o of_o remorse_n glory_n in_o these_o doctrine_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o and_o out_o of_o which_o your_o prerogative_n court_v and_o other_o episcopal_a court_n suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n make_v a_o rich_a merchandise_n of_o they_o five_o that_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n apostâ—sonta_n tine_n some_o shall_v apostatise_v or_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n which_o they_o depart_v from_o six_o these_o doctrine_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o last_o time_n perilous_a time_n time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o novelty_n seaventh_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o this_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o express_o so_o as_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o doubt_v or_o gainsay_v eight_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n to_o put_v the_o brother_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v some_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o dare_v and_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n practise_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o learned_a from_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o uphold_v by_o his_o canon_n law_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n just_o lie_v under_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o hold_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n not_o of_o romanist_n but_o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o can_v lie_v i_o can_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o novelty_n in_o your_o doctrine_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o general_o profess_v yet_o practise_v preach_v and_o print_v by_o authority_n though_o if_o you_o be_v charge_v home_o with_o it_o either_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o printer_n blame_v or_o they_o will_v prove_v but_o private_a man_n opinion_n as_o you_o say_v in_o your_o book_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n by_o charity_n erection_n of_o altar_n with_o many_o other_o popish_a doctrine_n as_o also_o new_a arminian_n heresy_n old_a pelagianisme_n new_o rake_v out_o of_o hell_n again_o whither_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o remaund_v which_o to_o entertain_v and_o maintain_v in_o your_o church_n of_o england_n you_o have_v make_v your_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o dubious_a sense_n and_o to_o equivocate_v have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n of_o sense_n for_o the_o adverse_a party_n while_o the_o orthodox_n imagine_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o as_o it_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v take_v till_o you_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o the_o two_o former_a instance_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n against_o you_o for_o the_o present_a that_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n yea_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n so_o as_o here_o you_o may_v have_v a_o sound_a answer_n to_o stop_v the_o romanist_n mouth_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n then_o to_o say_v she_o profess_v the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n tell_v the_o romanist_n by_o way_n of_o retortion_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v nor_o altogether_o so_o much_o we_o come_v now_o to_o your_o discipline_n wherein_o the_o separatist_n you_o say_v condemn_v she_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n of_o antichristianisme_n a_o sore_a charge_n and_o sufficient_a if_o true_a to_o separate_v from_o you_o but_o what_o defence_n have_v you_o for_o this_o sure_o you_o say_v she_o practise_v church-government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o the_o separatist_n condemn_v she_o for_o antichristianisme_n in_o her_o discipline_n here_o you_o say_v something_o indeed_o and_o to_o some_o purpose_n can_v you_o make_v it_o good_a for_o to_o say_v you_o profess_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o be_v matter_n of_o clear_a evidence_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v can_v you_o prove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v but_o to_o some_o purpose_n and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v you_o from_o antichristianisme_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n too_o where_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v of_o have_v take_v now_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n a_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o there_o also_o where_o christ_n true_a church_n have_v take_v root_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n or_o warrant_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n present_o to_o embrace_v they_o for_o instance_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o he_o affirm_v 2_o thesse_n 2.7_o and_o a_o example_n hereof_o st._n john_n note_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n of_o diotrephes_n 9_o who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o prelacy_n he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o
and_o their_o successor_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o their_o preach_n declare_v who_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o who_o not_o so_o as_o your_o colour_n over_o your_o usual_a evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o merit_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o absolute_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o be_v dip_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n blood_n whence_o they_o receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o immanent_a in_o himself_o and_o not_o transient_a to_o we_o but_o only_o by_o imputation_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n or_o inherencie_n as_o papist_n teach_v so_o the_o power_n of_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o communicative_a or_o derivative_a to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o i_o say_v to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n who_o otherwise_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n they_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o as_o type_n and_o which_o 10.4.11_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o their_o office_n be_v to_o 13._o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n clean_a or_o unclean_a according_a to_o those_o sign_n and_o mark_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v now_o leprosy_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o sinne._n and_o as_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v with_o the_o leprosy_n namely_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v it_o only_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o believer_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o sign_n and_o mark_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o impenitent_a person_n condemnation_n except_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o for_o power_n of_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n as_o to_z say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o be_v christ_n voice_n alone_o never_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o voice_n to_o any_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o ask_v man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n or_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v only_o he_o who_o can_v give_v repentance_n and_o faith_n these_o two_o prerogative_n be_v inseparable_a in_o christ_n as_o peter_n show_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o such_o prince_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o give_v you_o a_o power_n which_o 8.19_o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v with_o his_o money_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o any_o man_n then_o i_o will_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n confess_v that_o you_o have_v also_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n otherwise_o not_o till_o then_o by_o your_o assume_v and_o usurp_v priesthood_n and_o presumptuous_a yea_o blasphemous_a forgive_n of_o sin_n i_o absolve_v thou_o you_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o only_a christ_n to_o wit_n the_o only_a priest_n who_o only_o have_v merit_n and_o power_n as_o to_o give_v repentance_n so_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o he_o will_n and_o thus_o as_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n both_o by_o your_o profession_n and_o practice_n you_o be_v a_o antichrist_n for_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o prelate_n and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o book_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o you_o allow_v no_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n except_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v first_o usher_v it_o in_o and_o this_o church_n must_v always_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o prelatical_a church_n no_o question_n of_o that_o and_o for_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n you_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o itself_o have_v sufficient_a light_n as_o at_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o you_o refer_v we_o either_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o general_n counsel_n for_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o you_o do_v akuronsa_fw-la as_o christ_n say_v or_o make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o tradition_n nay_o you_o say_v also_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v conclude_v and_o decree_v a_o error_n yet_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a thereunto_o till_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v and_o correct_v it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n what_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v it_o worse_o or_o add_v more_o error_n to_o it_o but_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n of_o who_o god_n say_v hear_v he_o he_o only_o his_o word_n only_o his_o voice_n only_o when_o you_o do_v not_o take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v light_n enough_o and_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o but_o that_o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o prelate_n as_o your_o oracle_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o not_o thus_o attribute_v a_o great_a light_n to_o man_n then_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n god_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o prophet_n 3.22_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o say_v in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n hear_v what_o a_o general_n council_n say_v yea_o though_o it_o determine_v error_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o thus_o the_o express_a voice_n and_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n that_o prophet_n must_v depend_v upon_o man_n and_o those_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n or_o priest_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o not_o man_n upon_o it._n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a all_o sufficient_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v and_o establish_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n while_o you_o deny_v his_o word_n to_o be_v autópistos_n and_o autà rke_n of_o selfe-credit_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o show_v and_o interpret_v itself_o you_o prove_v yourself_o a_o antichrist_n for_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n your_o grace_n therefore_o be_v a_o antichrist_n but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o instance_n to_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o think_v to_o have_v confine_v myself_o and_o not_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o other_o two_o in_o this_o place_n though_o they_o be_v no_o less_o proper_a than_o this_o which_o be_v that_o you_o prelate_n both_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n as_o you_o be_v prelate_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o and_o over_o and_o in_o his_o church_n but_o as_o to_o exercise_v his_o almighty_a power_n and_o fatherly_a care_n and_o spouse-like_a love_n in_o protect_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n in_o comfort_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n in_o supply_v she_o with_o all_o necessary_a grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o in_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o persecuter_n and_o oppressor_n so_o also_o in_o bear_v a_o special_a kingly_a rule_n in_o and_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n herein_o their_o only_a king_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v captivate_v and_o ensnare_v by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n enjoin_v a_o necessary_a conformity_n thereunto_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n alone_o in_o
this_o case_n to_o sit_v as_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o himself_o in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n to_o humane_a devise_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n so_o as_o this_o kingly_a office_n this_o kingdom_n over_o his_o church_n christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o a_o dear_a price_n even_o his_o precious_a blood_n but_o prelate_n â—raâ—ple_v this_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o make_v this_o his_o purchase_n void_a by_o set_v themselves_o in_o his_o throne_n by_o sit_v in_o and_o over_o man_n conscience_n make_v law_n and_o impose_v rite_n as_o absolute_a king_n over_o the_o church_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o a_o necessary_a conformity_n to_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o their_o kinglike_a authority_n indeed_o intolerable_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n come_v usual_o arm_v with_o a_o strong_a guard_n of_o canon_n and_o attend_v with_o metà _fw-la pollens_fw-la phantasÃas_fw-la with_o a_o pompous_a train_n of_o ceremony_n ever_o wait_v at_o their_o heel_n for_o their_o maxim_n be_v no_o ceremony_n no_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n and_o his_o ceremony_n be_v relative_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o than_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o of_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o anon_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o brief_a here_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o a_o prelate_n as_o a_o prelate_n attend_v with_o his_o ceremony_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v thereby_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n as_o who_o have_v free_v they_o as_o from_o all_o leviticall_a and_o legal_a rite_n so_o from_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o device_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o a_o prelate_n by_o his_o very_a place_n profession_n and_o practice_n as_o a_o prelate_n usurp_a domination_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o god_n worship_n by_o impose_v his_o ceremony_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o antichrist_n for_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n thus_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a church_n and_o so_o for_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n rule_v and_o lord_v over_o by_o the_o prelate_n do_v thereby_o as_o a_o prelatical_a body_n unite_v to_o prelatical_a head_n and_o by_o subjection_n and_o conformity_n unto_o their_o lordly_a imposition_n and_o injunction_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n conspire_v with_o the_o prelate_n in_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o only_a king_n and_o so_o with_o they_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o antichristianisme_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o passage_n but_o that_o one_o rub_v here_o come_v in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o you_o name_n for_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n practice_n church-government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o place_n where_o the_o chrch_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v any_o root_n why_o my_o lord_n what_o say_v you_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v your_o church-government_n in_o england_n be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o place_n where_o thâ—se_a church_n have_v be_v root_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o at_o least_o 100_o year_n what_o in_o geneva_n in_o france_n in_o belgia_n and_o other_o place_n now_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o plain_o confess_v this_o one_o clause_n to_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a or_o else_o that_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o for_o that_o you_o pass_v not_o much_o to_o confess_v that_o those_o reform_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o prelate_n this_o you_o speak_v open_o not_o long_a ago_o at_o your_o high-commission_n in_o cathedra_fw-la when_o your_o charity_n call_v that_o famous_a and_o glorious_a shine_a lamp_n mr._n calvin_n rascal_n when_o you_o give_v those_o church_n that_o doom_n have_v you_o be_v a_o prelate_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n dare_v you_o have_v do_v so_o nay_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n who_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v all_o those_o reform_a church_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n dare_v you_o have_v do_v it_o and_o why_o now_o tam_fw-la audax_fw-la omne_fw-la perpeti_fw-la as_o that_o heathen_a horace_n poet_n say_v and_o have_v not_o these_o church_n take_v root_n how_o then_o have_v they_o continue_v so_o long_o and_o flourish_v so_o much_o and_o put_v forth_o so_o many_o beautiful_a and_o goodly_a branch_n godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n and_o bring_v forth_o such_o abundant_a good_a fruit_n can_v all_o this_o be_v without_o take_v root_n yea_o and_o a_o sound_a root_n too_o well_o plant_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o water_v abundant_o with_o his_o bless_a shower_n of_o grace_n from_o heaven_n and_o fence_v about_o with_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o mighty_a protection_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o i_o trust_v they_o shall_v stand_v and_o flourish_v when_o all_o 15.13_o degenerate_a plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o bear_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n without_o beautiful_a but_o all_o black_a and_o rot_a within_o although_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v can_v you_o effect_v your_o so_o labour_v through_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n to_o become_v all_o one_o as_o you_o say_v you_o already_o be_v you_o will_v do_v your_o best_a to_o root_v out_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o palatinate_n now_o be_v and_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o no_o particular_a visible_a church_n can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o perpetuity_n of_o continuance_n in_o one_o place_n long_o than_o god_n be_v please_v but_o for_o thou_o o_o 18._o daughter_n of_o babylon_n thou_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n god_n have_v particular_o design_v and_o mark_v thou_o out_o for_o destruction_n so_o as_o thou_o with_o all_o thy_o confederate_a lover_n shall_v not_o escape_v and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n sleep_v not_o but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v abide_v to_o triumph_v over_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o accurse_a crew_n and_o for_o thou_o o_o church_n of_o england_n beware_v of_o be_v a_o ivy_n about_o that_o old_a rot_a romish_a oak_n lest_o you_o both_o be_v cut_v down_o together_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o burn_a lake_n for_o ever_o beware_v of_o grapple_v thyself_o with_o that_o old_a leak_a and_o sink_a peter-boate_n as_o thy_o pilot_n will_v persuade_v thou_o lest_o you_o both_o be_v swallow_v up_o together_o l._n ibid._n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o while_o both_o these_o the_o romanist_n and_o separatist_n press_v hard_o upon_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n like_o froward_a child_n etc._n etc._n p._n what_o cause_n the_o romanist_n have_v so_o to_o cry_v i_o know_v not_o especial_o if_o the_o just_a law_n against_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o sleep_v but_o for_o your_o separatist_n among_o who_o you_o reckon_v and_o rank_n godly_a and_o zealous_a minister_n and_o all_o good_a man_n who_o you_o hunt_v after_o and_o prosecute_v continual_o in_o all_o your_o court_n what_o cause_n these_o have_v to_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o throw_n of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o house_n and_o native_a country_n that_o they_o can_v rest_v no_o where_o for_o you_o and_o so_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o cry_v and_o complain_v to_o their_o god_n of_o such_o persecution_n as_o have_v none_o on_o earth_n to_o complain_v to_o both_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v withot_v speedy_a repentance_n which_o we_o have_v as_o little_a hope_n of_o as_o you_o can_v have_v of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o persecute_v you_o impute_v the_o cause_n to_o their_o hard_a press_v upon_o the_o church_n compare_v they_o to_o froward_a child_n indeed_o child_n will_v cry_v when_o they_o be_v swaddle_v or_o beat_v and_o misuse_v and_o
the_o poor_a innocent_a or_o infant_n be_v pinch_v too_o hard_o with_o the_o swath_a band_n or_o prick_v with_o a_o pin_n mis-put_a will_v cry_v out_o and_o roar_v till_o they_o find_v ease_v so_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o their_o cry_n and_o be_v it_o not_o trow_v you_o your_o too_o hard_o press_v upon_o your_o separatist_n with_o your_o canon_n and_o ceremony_n and_o which_o as_o with_o swaddle_a band_n you_o bind_v they_o too_o straight_o withal_o and_o your_o hard_a and_o rough_a handle_n of_o they_o that_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o cry_v but_o however_o for_o all_o this_o your_o hard_a usage_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v persecution_n far_o be_v that_o from_o your_o piety_n and_o clemency_n that_o you_o shall_v either_o persuade_v to_o persecution_n in_o any_o kind_n or_o practice_v it_o in_o the_o least_o l._n p._n 16._o to_o the_o papist_n common_a objection_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n your_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v just_a there_o where_o they_o be_v now_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n still_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o one_o in_o condition_n of_o state_n and_o purity_n their_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n remain_v in_o corruption_n and_o our_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n under_o reformation_n the_o same_o naaman_n and_o he_o a_o syrian_a still_o but_o leprous_a with_o they_o and_o cleanse_v with_o we_o the_o same_o man_n still_o p._n here_o you_o teach_v we_o a_o point_n which_o have_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o former_a age_n know_v it_o may_v have_v save_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o puzzle_n which_o the_o subtle_a jesuit_n for_o diversion_n and_o gain_v of_o time_n put_v they_o unto_o in_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o through_o all_o age_n year_n week_n and_o day_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o be_v your_o church_n why_o it_o be_v just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o this_o have_v be_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o find_v the_o protestant_a church_n like_o the_o north-east_n passage_n to_o china_n or_o the_o north-west_n to_o the_o westeran_n america_n can_v they_o be_v find_v out_o but_o you_o have_v at_o length_n find_v out_o a_o southeast_n passage_n to_o rome_n where_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n lose_v her_o self_n may_v find_v her_o self_n which_o passage_n or_o path_n have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n through_o disuse_n and_o want_v of_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n thither_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o grass_n till_o now_o again_o beat_v out_o by_o your_o hard_a and_o continual_a travail_n in_o it_o will_v a_o english_a protestant_n then_o know_v where_o his_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n why_o go_v but_o to_o rome_n and_o if_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o england_n there_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o again_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o sure_o i_o hope_v jesuit_n will_v be_v no_o long_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o take_v such_o a_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o canterbury_n to_o ask_v of_o the_o oracle_n there_o where_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la they_o may_v have_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o there_o have_v find_v it_o even_o in_o rome_n within_o the_o sacred_a threshold_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o s._n john_n lateran_n and_o that_o with_o some_o favourable_a interpretation_n where_o and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o his_o mass_n so_o as_o well_o may_v your_o lordship_n call_v it_o as_o you_o do_v a_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n what_o a_o jest_n be_v that_o just_o there_o where_o rome_n be_v now._n one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o and_o who_o shall_v doubt_v that_o what_o your_o lordship_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la define_v out_o of_o canterbury_n chair_n define_v but_o now_o henceforth_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o separatist_n from_o your_o church_n of_o england_n for_o you_o teach_v they_o to_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o from_o rome_n itself_o as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o you_o know_v that_o all_o protestant_n of_o that_o spirit_n can_v away_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o you_o may_v expect_v every_o day_n new_a company_n and_o that_o by_o threave_n to_o get_v they_o pack_v from_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n warning_n piece_n rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o lest_o you_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n but_o you_o distinguish_v you_o in_o purity_n and_o under_o reformation_n rome_n church_n under_o corruption_n your_o naaman_n cleanse_v there_o be_v naaman_n leprous_a yet_o both_o one_o naaman_n and_o be_v a_o syrian_a the_o same_o man_n still_o a_o paradox_n indeed_o riddle_n a_o riddle_n to_o pose_v oedipus_n himself_o for_o riddle_n i_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n both_o leprous_a and_o cleanse_v at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o easy_o riddle_n how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numericall_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o his_o masse-pix_n or_o on_o his_o altar_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n even_o as_o soon_o but_o not_o to_o stretch_v your_o paradox_n too_o far_o lest_o we_o tear_v it_o and_o so_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o betwixt_o you_o and_o rome_n which_o in_o your_o book_n you_o say_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v be_v your_o church_n of_o england_n cleanse_v and_o rome_n leprous_a remember_v yourself_o well_o and_o consider_v why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o cast_v out_o that_o leprous_a woman_n and_o 13.46_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o she_o nay_o why_o will_v you_o so_o fain_o be_v reunite_v with_o that_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a leper_n and_o yet_o why_o not_o for_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o purity_n and_o under_o reformation_n indeed_o solomon_n say_v 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o be_v your_o church_n of_o england_n cleanse_v from_o all_o her_o leprosy_n and_o pollution_n what_o from_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o land_n with_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o image_n and_o sundry_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o tolerate_v of_o heathenish_a sport_n and_o whorish_a and_o drunken_a meeting_n be_v it_o cleanse_v from_o those_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n foremention_v account_v holy_a wedlock_n unclean_a at_o some_o time_n and_o at_o some_o time_n the_o creature_n unclean_a or_o be_v england_n cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o she_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v and_o with_o who_o blood_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v defile_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o it_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o go_v still_o on_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o her_o cruelty_n how_o be_v thou_o then_o purify_v o_o land_n how_o reform_v how_o cleanse_v nay_o do_v thou_o not_o hate_v and_o persecute_v true_a holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o especial_o in_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n who_o preach_v against_o thy_o profanation_n so_o as_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n 22.24_o thou_o be_v the_o land_n that_o be_v not_o cleanse_v see_v then_o thou_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o leprosy_n but_o be_v a_o syrian_a still_o a_o leprous_a naaman_n still_o well_o may_v thou_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n even_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n for_o what_o be_v that_o substance_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o you_o account_v the_o very_a essence_n form_n and_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o or_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o church_n consist_v as_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o as_o we_o need_v make_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o sure_o wherein_o we_o find_v you_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n consist_v the_o one_o and_o only_a substance_n of_o your_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
curse_v they_o yet_o can_v you_o not_o do_v as_o that_o wicked_a prophet_n do_v in_o 2.14_o counsel_v king_n balack_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o his_o idol_n with_o his_o fair_a damosel_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o her_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o a_o trench_a or_o come_v near_o idolatry_n as_o at_o after_o so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_v communion_n with_o she_o so_o he_o be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o her_o corruption_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o though_o you_o can_v prophesy_v what_o be_v all_o your_o practice_n but_o a_o clear_a prognostication_n and_o that_o not_o only_o foretell_v but_o cause_v and_o hale_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n flow_v in_o upon_o you_o practice_n yea_o witness_n this_o your_o book_n which_o can_v not_o spring_v but_o from_o the_o root_n of_o atheism_n and_o source_n of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o which_o do_v not_o only_o prognosticate_v nor_o only_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n may_v gather_v strength_n but_o do_v certain_o presage_v and_o that_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n most_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v say_v rather_o upon_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o which_o you_o do_v with_o both_o hand_n in_o write_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n and_o by_o all_o other_o your_o practice_n pull_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n but_o this_o your_o fear_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n to_o gather_v strength_n be_v say_v you_o while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v what_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v your_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n for_o all_o these_o term_n need_v your_o interpretation_n but_o your_o prudent_a modest_o therein_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o supply_v first_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v much_o in_o your_o mouth_n i_o mean_v the_o name_n and_o word_n truth_n but_o when_o you_o name_n truth_n you_o always_o mean_a falsehood_n as_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o peace_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n when_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o when_o you_o name_n priest_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o when_o you_o name_n devotion_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a devotion_n of_o humane_a devise_v and_o when_o you_o name_n faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a save_v faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v 2.8_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o after_o so_o as_o ever_o under_o the_o green_a leaf_n of_o such_o fair_a word_n as_o truth_n peace_n church_n devotion_n faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v ever_o suspect_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o sure_a to_o find_v a_o false_a serpentine_a sense_n to_o lurk_v second_o your_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o 3_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o that_o christian_n shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 1.27_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sunathlein_fw-ge wrestle_v together_o as_o for_o mastery_n or_o for_o a_o crown_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n of_o thâ—â—_n as_o to_o write_v book_n or_o preach_v sermon_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n but_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v she_o as_o the_o 18.4_o lord_n command_v and_o that_o prelate_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o hierarchy_n tyrannical_a and_o that_o altar_n in_o church_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a altar_n and_o that_o all_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o will-worship_n condemn_v by_o 15.9_o christ_n and_o his_o 4.10_o apostle_n and_o many_o such_o like_a this_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v whereby_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v no_o marvel_n three_o what_o be_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n which_o you_o fear_v will_v gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v this_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o that_o by_o atheism_n you_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o romish_a faith_n wherewith_o you_o hold_v such_o correspondence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o rome_n faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o your_o faith_n be_v with_o you_o brand_v for_o atheism_n or_o second_o atheism_n true_o and_o proper_o take_v gather_v strength_n by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o make_v way_n for_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o church_n be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n now_o before_o your_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o symbolise_v with_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o still_o it_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o husband_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o now_o you_o have_v so_o turn_v the_o cat_n in_o the_o pan_n by_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n back_o again_o to_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o put_v the_o people_n to_o a_o stand_n to_o a_o nonplus_n so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o to_o think_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o further_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o see_v those_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o go_v on_o unpunished_a who_o overthrow_n the_o faith_n former_o profess_v in_o england_n set_v up_o the_o romish_a faith_n again_o where_o it_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n preach_v and_o preacher_n to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o and_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o native_a country_n and_o the_o like_a now_o where_o all_o this_o be_v do_v you_o but_o fear_n that_o atheism_n gather_v strength_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o all_o your_o crue_o in_o persecute_v christ_n minister_n and_o people_n mere_a atheism_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n they_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a in_o their_o judicial_a censure_n as_o euseb._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o no_o marvel_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n this_o make_v they_o dare_v to_o practice_v all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n for_o maxima_fw-la peccandi_fw-la illaecebra_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la spes_fw-la so_o how_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a in_o your_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n do_v you_o certain_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o item_n and_o irreligion_n also_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v soon_o resolve_v to_o wit_n obstinacy_n in_o not_o admit_v of_o altar_n in_o some_o church_n irreveverence_n in_o not_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v with_o you_o irreligion_n because_o your_o whole_a religion_n be_v place_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v l._n p._n 19_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v this_o away_o or_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n sure_o be_v it_o not_o
and_o without_o choice_n by_o which_o their_o most_o hate_a adversary_n climb_v up_o and_o can_v not_o cry_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n as_o they_o do_v but_o by_o they_o p._n i_o shall_v have_v here_o occasion_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n to_o be_v more_o large_a upon_o your_o word_n first_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n second_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o you_o speak_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o make_v your_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o lasty_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n jesus_n christ_n who_o honour_n and_o regal_a sovereignty_n be_v here_o undermine_v by_o you_o for_o when_o king_n be_v misinform_v and_o miscounsel_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o they_o repose_v great_a confidence_n in_o and_o who_o judgement_n they_o most_o rely_v upon_o and_o have_v that_o high_a opinion_n of_o both_o for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o weight_n and_o when_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n tread_v under_o foot_n it_o will_v &_o aught_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o vindicate_v his_o master_n honour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n now_o to_o your_o word_n and_o to_o deal_v true_o with_o your_o majesty_n what_o else_o sure_o one_o of_o your_o honourable_a place_n and_o in_o who_o such_o trust_n be_v repose_v shall_v deal_v clear_o with_o king_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o wherein_o do_v you_o deal_v clear_o with_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o as_o you_o say_v in_o tell_v he_o these_o thought_n be_v they_o and_o no_o other_o which_o have_v make_v i_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o decency_n and_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o so_o why_o a_o little_a before_o if_o you_o remember_v you_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o you_o put_v forth_o this_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o your_o reputation_n and_o now_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o your_o thought_n for_o decency_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o otherâ—_n make_v you_o thus_o to_o labour_n and_o no_o other_o than_o then_o what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o reputation_n yea_o and_o pag._n 9_o before_o cite_a do_v you_o not_o tell_v his_o majesty_n express_o say_v i_o have_v thus_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n with_o all_o occasion_n contradiction_n which_o both_o former_o and_o now_o again_o have_v lead_v this_o tract_n into_o the_o light_n all_o but_o how_o all_o where_o here_o be_v one_o more_o come_v in_o the_o rear_n not_o mention_v before_o which_o exclude_v all_o other_o say_v these_o thought_n be_v they_o and_o no_o other_o which_o have_v make_v i_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o decency_n and_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o you_o say_v you_o deal_v clear_o with_o his_o majesty_n do_v you_o not_o then_o deal_v clear_o in_o the_o rest_n you_o have_v occasion_n now_o to_o clear_v yourself_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o set_v your_o reputation_n aside_o these_o thought_n of_o you_o be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o you_o to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o work_n for_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v be_v no_o small_a time_n in_o hammer_v this_o project_n how_o to_o beat_v and_o fashion_v it_o to_o such_o a_o decency_n and_o orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v decency_n certain_o that_o only_o be_v decent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o approve_v and_o that_o be_v only_o that_o which_o himself_o command_v in_o his_o word_n but_o you_o account_v and_o call_v that_o only_a decent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o either_o yourself_o or_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v devise_v for_o decent_a as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o her_o pompous_a devotion_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o you_o pretend_v and_o can_v you_o say_v that_o your_o decency_n be_v not_o just_a the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o rome_n perhaps_o you_o can_v yet_o attain_v to_o all_o she_o and_o if_o not_o she_o how_o can_v they_o with_o you_o be_v decent_a but_o she_o be_v that_o whore_n and_o mark_v out_o for_o such_o even_o by_o her_o very_a attire_n rev._n 17._o will_v christ_n trow_v you_o aporove_v that_o for_o decent_a in_o his_o spouse_n which_o be_v the_o whore_n fashion_v be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o provoke_v his_o jealousy_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o suspect_v your_o church_n of_o england_n for_o scarce_o a_o honest_a woman_n yea_o a_o honest_a woman_n for_o her_o credit_n sake_n will_v not_o go_v in_o gaudey_o and_o garish_a garb_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_a strumpet_n and_o such_o too_o as_o whereby_o famous_a whore_n be_v know_v from_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a matron_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o decency_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v suit_v like_o her_o sister_n rome_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v for_o sister_n and_o both_o of_o one_o house_n and_o to_o prove_v your_o word_n true_a both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n but_o decency_n be_v not_o all_o your_o thought_n be_v also_o for_o a_o orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n why_o what_o settlement_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n sufficient_o settle_v yea_o and_o 48.11_o upon_o the_o lees_n too_o in_o the_o church_n you_o speak_v of_o before_o you_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o canterbury_n be_v there_o not_o settle_v a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o those_o ceremony_n prescribe_v and_o limit_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o all_o nonconformist_n silence_v and_o cashier_v be_v not_o all_o quiet_a then_o yea_o so_o quiet_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v fall_v quiet_o asleep_a and_o so_o secure_o settle_v i_o say_v again_o upon_o 1.12_o her_o lees._n what_o have_v now_o then_o make_v the_o disturbance_n and_o unsettle_a the_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o that_o begin_v with_o your_o primacy_n how_o so_o for_o just_a then_o when_o you_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o the_o chair_n begin_v there_o not_o to_o be_v republish_v with_o a_o addition_n that_o edict_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o give_v liberty_n for_o profane_a sport_n wherein_o also_o god_n people_n who_o you_o call_v puritan_n be_v mark_v out_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o country_n then_o also_o begin_v there_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v a_o declaration_n with_o and_o before_o the_o book_n of_o your_o 39_o article_n prohibe_v all_o dispute_n about_o all_o the_o controvert_v point_n in_o those_o article_n and_o command_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o yet_o as_o it_o say_v may_v be_v take_v either_o way_n so_o as_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o gross_a unsettle_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o a_o strew_n of_o the_o way_n to_o fr._n a_o s._n clara_n his_o book_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o england_n and_o trent_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o with_o but_o small_a difference_n which_o book_n come_v forth_o be_v much_o grace_v by_o you_o in_o court_n and_o so_o that_o declaration_n because_o also_o a_o shelter_n to_o shroud_n your_o arminian_n faction_n against_o a_o storm_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v yea_o and_o to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n and_o defeat_v the_o truth_n have_v it_o no_o sure_a footing_n than_o your_o prevaricate_a article_n when_o once_o you_o can_v make_v your_o party_n good_a begin_v not_o then_o a_o order_n to_o be_v a_o new_a set_v forth_o with_o a_o enlargement_n of_o restraint_n reach_v even_o to_o dean_n and_o prelate_n and_o the_o great_a rabbi_n of_o your_o church_n not_o to_o meddle_v in_o their_o sermon_n with_o those_o controvert_v point_n as_o of_o predestination_n election_n etc._n etc._n but_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o say_a declaration_n under_o your_o primacy_n begin_v there_o not_o a_o more_o remarkable_a restraint_n of_o writing_n or_o at_o least_o of_o print_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o large_a licens_v of_o most_o notorious_a popish_a book_n as_o shelfords_n five_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n wherein_o among_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o charity_n and_o the_o
will_v not_o commit_v to_o either_o of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o this_o his_o prerogative_n in_o appoint_v what_o manner_n of_o service_n they_o think_v good_a or_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o pattern_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o tradition_n but_o in_o writing_n that_o in_o nothing_o they_o shall_v come_v short_a or_o over_o shoot_v their_o bound_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o power_n afterward_o either_o to_o add_v or_o alter_v the_o least_o thing_n but_o at_o their_o peril_n no_o not_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n together_o as_o you_o will_v now_o have_v it_o so_o as_o when_o in_o a_o cafe_z of_o necessity_n no_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n 4._o king_n ezechias_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n he_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o nor_o with_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o with_o the_o unanimous_a assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o jerusalem_n so_o as_o the_o thing_n please_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n likewise_o when_o 4._o king_n david_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v it_o not_o alone_o or_o with_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o gather_v all_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n together_o about_o it_o and_o what_o to_o do_v not_o what_o himself_o and_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n now_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v do_v all_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 16._o when_o the_o priest_n vriah_n have_v according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n build_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n send_v he_o by_o the_o king_n from_o damascus_n on_o which_o the_o king_n offer_v sacrifice_n do_v god_n approve_v it_o be_v he_o not_o brand_v with_o this_o note_n which_o stick_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o this_o day_n 28.22_o this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n 26._o smite_v king_n vzziah_n with_o leprosy_n for_o offer_v incense_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o be_v not_o 13._o vzzah_n smite_v for_o but_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o stay_v the_o ark_n when_o the_o ox_n shake_v it_o it_o not_o pertain_v to_o he_o be_v but_o a_o levite_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n who_o only_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ark_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o prince_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o thing_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o warrant_n for_o now_o where_o have_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o leave_v any_o such_o power_n to_o man_n prince_z or_o priest_n or_o both_o as_o you_o claim_v and_o usurp_v or_o to_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o have_v either_o a_o pattern_n or_o patent_n for_o it_o from_o christ_n and_o under_o black_a and_o white_a in_o write_v not_o by_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n produce_v and_o show_v it_o but_o none_o can_v you_o show_v we_o be_v sure_a i_o know_v your_o usual_a place_n which_o you_o use_v to_o wrest_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 4â—_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o in_o order_n hereupon_o it_o seem_v your_o word_n of_o decency_n and_o orderly_a settlement_n be_v ground_v but_o what_o conclude_v you_o hence_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n although_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n you_o use_v the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o cypher_n to_o back_o and_o countenance_v the_o priest_n in_o what_o he_o do_v may_v appoint_v what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o frame_v your_o argument_n in_o a_o syllogism_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o prescribe_v and_o impose_v what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v in_o god_n service_n be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o prescribe_v and_o impose_v what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v in_o god_n service_n or_o thus_o what_o be_v decent_a and_o according_a to_o order_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o prescribe_v and_o impose_v ceremomony_n in_o god_n service_n be_v decent_a and_o according_a to_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o prescribe_v and_o impose_v ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n now_o if_o i_o have_v not_o frame_v your_o argument_n according_a to_o your_o mind_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o mend_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v frame_v upon_o that_o test_n which_o you_o allege_v so_o as_o if_o you_o argue_v not_o thus_o you_o can_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n nor_o for_o answer_v first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o only_o of_o a_o order_n and_o dencie_n in_o prophesy_v such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v 31._o one_o by_o one_o and_o not_o confuse_o second_o 34._o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n three_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o such_o like_a and_o to_o this_o have_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n particular_a and_o immdediate_a reference_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n give_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n again_o we_o have_v before_o exclude_v the_o priest_n you_o speak_v of_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v or_o meddle_v in_o god_n service_n for_o the_o reason_n foreshowed_n so_o as_o if_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n you_o put_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o your_o prelatical_a church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n as_o have_v beed_o prove_v and_o so_o with_o your_o priest_n be_v altogether_o exclude_v here_o from_o have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o tyrant_n over_o man_n soul_n as_o before_o be_v show_v second_o not_o even_o the_o true_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n minister_n and_o people_n put_v together_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o impose_v any_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o have_v nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o this_o case_n christian_n be_v leave_v altogether_o free_a and_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o collossian_o and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n say_v 2.8_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n and_o v_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o that_o be_v subject_n not_o your_o conscience_n to_o man_n command_n and_o ordinance_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o v_o 20._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n in_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christian_n be_v free_v by_o christ_n death_n from_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o
rome_n what_o thank_v the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v return_v you_o i_o know_v not_o but_o thus_o do_v not_o any_o of_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o and_o have_v you_o more_o charity_n or_o more_o devotion_n than_o they_o have_v and_o for_o the_o hope_n in_o you_o whereof_o you_o give_v account_n to_o the_o world_n and_o your_o faith_n testify_v wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o resolve_v to_o die_v i_o will_v say_v as_o jerome_n say_v to_o the_o pelagian_n sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la prodidisse_fw-la superasse_fw-la est_fw-la the_o discovery_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v our_o victory_n so_o thus_o to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o hope_n and_o testify_v your_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o that_o wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o resolve_v to_o die_v let_v we_o see_v by_o your_o own_o testimony_n now_o irrevocable_o upon_o record_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o former_o namely_o as_o of_o one_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la lacte_fw-la nutricis_fw-la errorem_fw-la suxisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o have_v suck_v in_o error_n with_o his_o nurse_n milk_n 3._o as_o the_o orator_n speak_v of_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o what_o to_o expect_v of_o you_o hereafter_o that_o as_o you_o have_v live_v a_o most_o notorious_a persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n so_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o still_o so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a a_o disguise_a but_o unmask_v enemy_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o however_o you_o may_v flatter_v yourself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n yet_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o of_o your_o former_a life_n but_o die_v as_o you_o have_v live_v you_o can_v have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o faith_n in_o expect_v god_n blessing_n or_o favour_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o your_o dedicatory_a to_o your_o discourse_n as_o follow_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n l._n p._n 2._o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v without_o depend_v p._n what_o you_o mean_v by_o church_n you_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o namely_o that_o wherein_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o one_o prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v exclude_v all_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o acknowledge_v prelate_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n we_o have_v also_o make_v a_o say_v of_o the_o difficulty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o divine_a what_o christian_n we_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o narrow_a scantling_n of_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o but_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a to_o every_o ordinary_a capacity_n o_o poor_a christian_n that_o for_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v at_o the_o allowance_n of_o antichristian_a lord_n who_o will_v bring_v into_o bondage_n god_n people_n by_o chain_v they_o up_o in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o do_v with_o they_o as_o 11.2_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o jabeth_n gilead_n on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o your_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n but_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n say_v 14.20_o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n téleio_fw-la ginesthe_n be_v perfect_a and_o 6.1_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n and_o 14._o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o you_o allow_v christian_n only_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v so_o as_o what_o they_o read_v except_o with_o the_o very_a read_n they_o do_v as_o easy_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o read_v it_o they_o must_v not_o meditate_v further_o of_o it_o but_o in_o what_o they_o present_o upon_o the_o read_n understand_v not_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o your_o church_n judgement_n so_o as_o you_o will_v exclude_v your_o christian_n from_o be_v of_o those_o 2·_a bless_a man_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v which_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o with_o 5.14_o use_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o sense_n to_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o evil_a yea_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n very_o emphatical_a diâ—_n to_o exin_n by_o a_o habitual_a use_n or_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o sense_n gegumnasmâ—na_n exercise_v the_o word_n proper_o signify_v such_o a_o exercise_n as_o wrestler_n or_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o victory_n do_v use_n which_o be_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o strength_n be_v train_v up_o unto_o it_o by_o long_a exercise_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v but_o command_v and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o aknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o berean_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dugenésteroi_fw-mi more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thesselonica_fw-la in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o paul_n teach_v loe_o â—ere_z they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o depend_v not_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_n they_o forth_o for_o man_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a spirit_n but_o you_o will_v have_v your_o christian_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v so_o base-minded_a as_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o capacity_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o your_o church-authority_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o what_o you_o mean_v hereby_o except_o to_o bring_v into_o your_o church_n of_o england_n the_o jesuitical_a blind_a obedience_n captivate_v the_o people_n sense_n to_o your_o dictate_v that_o they_o may_v pin_n their_o salvation_n and_o faith_n upon_o your_o priest_n sleeve_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o at_o after_o again_o these_o word_n of_o you_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n word_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n depend_v to_o which_o all_o your_o answer_n in_o full_a be_v as_o before_z wherein_o you_o easy_o let_v the_o jesuit_n slip_n and_o run_v away_o with_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n for_o particular_n all_o unlearned_a person_n must_v depend_v but_o you_o understand_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n you_o plain_o confess_v at_o after_o but_o your_o word_n here_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o very_o good_a stead_n to_o be_v a_o fair_a item_n to_o all_o the_o reader_n of_o your_o book_n not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o but_o first_o to_o look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o mouth_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o
your_o whole_a discourse_n so_o as_o i_o may_v see_v my_o doom_n already_o set_v down_o in_o black_a and_o white_a that_o i_o must_v be_v censure_v as_o one_o too_o busy_a or_o allotroepÃoskopos_n play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o diocese_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n a_o busy_a body_n but_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o off_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v over_o shoe_n over_o boötes_n i_o have_v already_o wade_v through_o the_o ford_n of_o your_o dedicatory_a and_o now_o i_o must_v launch_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o your_o discourse_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o return_v nor_o have_v i_o put_v my_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n to_o turn_v up_o your_o weed_n by_o the_o root_n to_o look_v back_o or_o desist_v for_o fear_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o one_o too_o busy_a yea_o all_o my_o business_n be_v about_o particular_n and_o namely_o such_o as_o sum_z up_o together_o in_o the_o total_a conclude_v you_o to_o be_v though_o not_o a_o profess_a invader_n yet_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o pragmatical_a engineer_n and_o underminer_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o l._n p._n 4._o bellarmine_n of_o very_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v good_a any_o truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n what_o one_o thing_n i_o pray_v which_o bellarmine_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n i_o say_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n proper_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o popish_a doctrine_n otherwise_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v not_o any_o one_o save_v truth_n i_o say_v again_o it_o hold_v not_o any_o one_o save_v truth_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o more_o particular_o at_o after_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v here_o that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o thing_n so_o undertake_v by_o he_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v so_o as_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o false_a and_o erroneous_a can_v by_o no_o humane_a ability_n either_o of_o that_o champion_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n or_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o make_v good_a as_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n l._n ibid._n after_o bellarmine_n have_v distinguish_v â—o_o express_v his_o mean_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o firmitude_n be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a p._n your_o last_o word_n here_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a whether_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o bellarmine_n word_n he_o say_v or_o for_o your_o own_o assent_n therein_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a this_o late_a be_v the_o likely_a and_o then_o again_o here_o be_v another_o doubt_n whether_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n go_v before_o and_o allege_v by_o you_o or_o only_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n if_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n then_o in_o say_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a you_o assent_n that_o rome_n infallibility_n consist_v in_o the_o firmitude_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a fix_v there_o which_o you_o seem_v afterward_o more_o express_o to_o contradict_v but_o if_o only_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n your_o speech_n have_v reference_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a then_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o punctual_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n you_o do_v but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o thus_o you_o give_v occasion_n of_o dispute_n about_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o consequent_o rome_n be_v yet_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o because_o your_o word_n here_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o and_o at_o after_o you_o declare_v yourself_o herein_o more_o plain_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o we_o will_v reserve_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n l._n p._n 23._o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v have_v far_o more_o able_a defendant_n than_o myself_o p._n certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o may_v be_v glad_a hereof_o to_o vindicate_v her_o reputation_n which_o you_o by_o this_o your_o defence_n have_v lay_v flat_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o now_o she_o have_v not_o at_o least_o now_o that_o dr._n white_n be_v dead_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o great_a cause_n to_o glory_n in_o either_o of_o you_o both_o as_o defendant_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o understand_v that_o new_a startup_a faction_n of_o arminianize_v and_o jesuited_a atheist_n who_o standard-beares_a you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a land_n back_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o full_a league_n and_o confederacy_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n l._n p._n 29._o thing_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a p._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o see_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n salvation_n and_o fundamental_n only_o to_o wit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v de_fw-mi fide_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n according_a to_o the_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n unless_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n comprehend_v all_o fundamental_n which_o to_o violate_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o salvation_n but_o your_o add_v of_o other_o thing_n beside_o and_o unto_o the_o fundamental_n as_o necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n do_v necessary_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o insufficient_a saviour_n to_o some_o man_n at_o least_o as_o to_o who_o salvation_n thing_n not_o fundamental_a be_v necessary_a for_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a be_v extra_fw-la christum_fw-la out_o of_o or_o without_o christ._n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v whereby_o dei_fw-la sothenai_fw-la emas_fw-la we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o word_n do_v plain_o evince_v that_o beside_o christ_n nothing_o under_o heaven_n be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n but_o give_v we_o some_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a i_o wot_v not_o what_o deduction_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o not-fundamentall_a and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o for_o our_o better_a information_n you_o particularize_v in_o nothing_o neither_o in_o the_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o person_n for_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o cloud_n the_o fit_a manâ—le_n to_o foldâ—up_v such_o foul_a and_o blind_a error_n in_o l._n p._n 31._o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v upon_o p._n by_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o sentence_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n may_v as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o your_o declaration_n prefix_v to_o your_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o before_o bind_v minister_n not_o to_o preach_v of_o those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o election_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o there_o be_v express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o your_o present_a church_n as_o that_o you_o say_v plain_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o opposite_a sense_n so_o as_o upon_o this_o your_o church_n declaration_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o your_o article_n you_o
one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n â—ut_v of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a before_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la depose_v principle_n p._n now_o all_o these_o passage_n weigh_v together_o do_v clear_o and_o distinct_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v decide_v and_o determine_v some_o thing_n without_o any_o evidence_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o herein_o you_o consent_n and_o jump_v full_o with_o that_o notorious_a papist_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o once_o church_n of_o england_n stapleton_n who_o the_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n public_o confute_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n in_o cambridge_n as_o his_o work_n can_v yet_o testify_v and_o yet_o behold_v now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v get_v a_o champion_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n who_o plead_v for_o and_o applaud_v that_o in_o stapleton_n which_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n in_o england_n former_o have_v refute_v and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o you_o tax_v bellarmine_n as_o of_o untruth_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n whereupon_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o want_v express_a word_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o thus_o you_o condemn_v bellarmine_n true_a say_v if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v the_o scriptum_n alone_o and_o not_o his_o word_n unwritten_a and_o approve_v and_o prefer_v stapletons_n false_a and_o heretical_a sentence_n before_o it_o second_o that_o thing_n so_o decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n without_o either_o evident_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la so_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v consonant_a hereunto_o you_o â—ay_v at_o after_o pag._n 224._o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n â—â—ring_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o so_o also_o pag._n 226._o etc._n etc._n where_o here_o i_o mention_v for_o clear_a proof_n of_o what_o you_o say_v here_o but_o not_o to_o anticipate_v or_o prevent_v our_o full_a answer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v supply_v our_o brevity_n here_o l._n p._n 40._o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n p._n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o will_v you_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v why_o do_v you_o forbid_v preacher_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o the_o 17_o the_o article_n confess_v may_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v out_o and_o have_v you_o not_o put_v a_o gag_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o l._n p._n 43._o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n wâ—th_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n how_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a no_o more_o but_o a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v you_o you_o say_v your_o say_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v you_o for_o it_o be_v as_o like_v to_o one_o of_o your_o say_n as_o may_v be_v for_o here_o you_o attribute_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o creed_n both_o equal_a only_o differ_v perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o some_o precedency_n of_o time_n or_o so_o with_o a_o or_o rather_o equal_a or_o rather_o precede_v the_o difference_n not_o great_a if_o any_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o equal_v a_o church_n tradition_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n compile_v the_o creed_n and_o each_o his_o several_a article_n and_o be_v this_o or_o any_o other_o tradition_n of_o equal_a credit_n with_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o for_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n you_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a except_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o l._n p._n 44._o some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n p._n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v those_o your_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o tradition_n which_o rome_n call_v apostolical_a or_o rather_o perhaps_o you_o admit_v of_o all_o those_o as_o apostolical_a indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a sure_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_o apostolical_a namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n why_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o believe_v they_o or_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n which_o you_o say_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n l._n p._n 45._o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o p._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v 1._o in_o general_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v up_o a_o matter_n upon_o such_o trust_n as_o he_o give_v equal_a belief_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o therein_o sin_n damnable_o as_o make_v that_o a_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o in_o particular_a whether_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n believe_v thereupon_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n among_o the_o damn_a there_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o it_o whether_o the_o scripture_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o three_o whteher_n you_o do_v as_o very_o and_o firm_o believe_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o do_v his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o and_o express_o of_o this_o but_o not_o so_o of_o that_o and_o whether_o you_o be_v aâ—_n much_o bind_v to_o believe_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n because_o you_o find_v such_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n because_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o together_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o christ_n
you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n can_v you_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o you_o concern_v this_o article_n as_o you_o take_v and_o believe_v it_o with_o your_o church_n of_o england_n show_v but_o one_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o except_o you_o bring_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o examen_fw-la or_o trial_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o stay_n and_o establish_v of_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v run_v into_o many_o monstrous_a error_n what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v christ_n death_n you_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o who_o whether_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o in_o god_n purpose_n account_v appointment_n acceptance_n or_o universal_o for_o all_o man_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a i_o tell_v you_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n universal_o as_o well_o for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_n you_o destroy_v both_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v christ_n for_o his_o people_n only_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o the_o merit_n and_o effâ—icacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o scripture_n show_v these_o thing_n abundant_o but_o i_o mention_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n again_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n you_o believe_v i_o dare_v say_v and_o you_o do_v say_v it_o that_o 109._o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n consist_v visible_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a body_n this_o be_v your_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o examine_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n no_o less_o soul_n than_o false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n you_o do_v but_o who_o be_v your_o saint_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o saint_n on_o earth_n till_o after_o their_o death_n they_o be_v canonize_v by_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n nay_o in_o plain_a term_n you_o persecute_v both_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o their_o communion_n can_v you_o endure_v such_o as_o but_o profess_v holiness_n and_o for_o their_o communion_n do_v you_o not_o hunt_v out_o and_o persecute_v private_a fast_v and_o prayer_n among_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o christ_n when_o public_a they_o can_v have_v none_o and_o no_o other_o remedy_n or_o weapon_n be_v leave_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o against_o your_o bloody_a cruelty_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o neither_o right_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o be_v a_o notorious_a both_o denyeâ—_n and_o persecuter_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o standard_n rule_n the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v our_o faith_n from_o error_n but_o you_o object_v the_o father_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o what_o if_o they_o believe_v so_o be_v their_o example_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o we_o we_o must_v examine_v their_o sense_n they_o hold_v of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o reject_v it_o the_o father_n might_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o erroneous_a general_o receive_v opinion_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v controvert_v and_o well_o sift_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o before_o 103_o pelagius_n his_o time_n the_o father_n speak_v too_o liberal_o of_o man_n freewill_n which_o after_o upon_o his_o heresy_n they_o reform_v and_o by_o scripture_n abundant_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n and_o especial_o augustine_n jerome_n prosper_n fulgentius_n hilarius_n and_o other_o and_o augustine_n entice_v a_o donatist_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o heresy_n say_v unto_o he_o ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n by_o argument_n let_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n not_o what_o i_o and_o thou_o say_v but_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n i_o say_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o such_o case_n so_o as_o if_o this_o article_n of_o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n have_v be_v by_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n about_o it_o well_o search_v into_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n will_v therein_o have_v regulate_v their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o article_n as_o you_o do_v no_o marvel_n when_o you_o do_v and_o shall_v you_o hold_v otherwise_o must_v it_o not_o do_v so_o too_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v but_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o but_o you_o will_v allege_v your_o article_n that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v your_o article_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o article_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o withal_o what_o mr._n rogers_n upon_o the_o article_n say_v of_o this_o that_o then_o than_o i_o say_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o this_o article_n and_o he_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o chaplein_n your_o predecessor_n richard_n bancroft_n but_o now_o your_o lordship_n bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o sway_v the_o balance_n which_o before_o stand_v but_o in_o aequilibrio_fw-la in_o a_o even_o peise_v not_o resolve_v but_o now_o resolve_v but_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o ever_o your_o church_n of_o england_n now_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v a_o good_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o england_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o once_o a_o bilson_n prelate_n of_o england_n say_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n tradition_n must_v he_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o and_o isidore_n say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o cammand_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witnâ—ssie_n to_o god_n and_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o i_o find_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o determine_v as_o yet_o either_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o this_o article_n no_o have_v she_o not_o how_o then_o do_v you_o affirm_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n without_o any_o further_a dispute_n we_o hope_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o your_o declaration_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n determine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o late_a declaration_n before_o the_o article_n wherein_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o for_o one_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v hold_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o article_n so_o as_o by_o that_o declaration_n we_o be_v less_o resolve_v of_o the_o article_n than_o before_o a_o new_a declaration_n therefore_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v which_o be_v clear_a declarative_a and_o determinative_a and_o therein_o tell_v we_o whether_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o purgatory_n the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o whether_o local_o and_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o whole_a mystery_n and_o whether_o you_o find_v hell_n to_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o because_o your_o article_n say_v he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v for_o my_o part_n ingenuous_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n touch_v this_o article_n which_o i_o be_o so_o resolve_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o declaration_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n
begin_v at_o the_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o you_o but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v propose_v a_o better_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o propound_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v god_n assist_v overthrow_v your_o false_a way_n and_o vindicate_v the_o only_a right_n and_o true_a safe_a and_o sure_a way_n that_o will_v certain_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o ground_n hereof_o i_o lay_v down_o the_o contradictory_n of_o your_o word_n for_o my_o true_a position_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v bright_a enough_o it_o can_v and_o do_v of_o itself_o beware_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o a_o witness_n must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o competent_a witness_n without_o all_o exception_n else_o it_o be_v reject_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o all_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n free_a from_o all_o vice_n or_o defect_n it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o so_o solomon_n 6_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n add_v thou_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o competent_a witness_n again_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o way_n a_o competent_a and_o sufficient_a a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a witness_n without_o all_o exception_n so_o it_o bring_v full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n with_o it_o for_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o this_o solomon_n say_v 9_o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n say_v wisdom_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a clear_a and_o evident_a so_o peter_n say_v 1.19_o you_o have_v a_o bebaâ—oterón_a tòn_n prophetikon_v logon_fw-la a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v the_o light_n be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o flint_n but_o it_o a_o light_n shine_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o 19.8_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a the_o very_a first_o entrance_n or_o gate_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v of_o god_n word_n do_v illuminate_v and_o give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a it_o 119.130_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n now_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v and_o that_o clear_o too_o such_o as_o upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o how_o come_v this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o shine_v forth_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a nature_n let_v but_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n read_v the_o scripture_n man_n and_o he_o shall_v feel_v such_o a_o convince_v light_n in_o they_o as_o he_o will_v perceive_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o but_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n shine_v forth_o more_o bright_a and_o be_v more_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 25._o if_o all_o prophecy_n that_o be_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o that_o place_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n now_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o conviction_n and_o confession_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v so_o heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n 4.12_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o dazle_v man_n clear_a reason_n convince_v and_o confound_v his_o conscience_n and_o as_o a_o mighty_a engine_n 5._o batter_v down_o and_o lay_n level_v strong_a hold_n and_o all_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v god_n word_n the_o scripture_n preach_v in_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n then_o let_v that_o man_n tell_v i_o whether_o without_o any_o more_o testimony_n this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o theiónti_n a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o power_n that_o thus_o can_v search_v into_o the_o inmost_a bowel_n and_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n so_o as_o as_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n say_v to_o her_o neighbour_n come_v and_o see_v the_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o the_o christ_n so_o a_o natural_a man_n thus_o convince_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n discover_v may_v he_o not_o now_o true_o report_v and_o say_v come_v and_o hear_v that_o word_n which_o have_v discover_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o my_o heart_n must_v not_o that_o need_v be_v god_n own_o word_n so_o as_o this_o discovery_n be_v it_o not_o by_o that_o native_a operative_a effectual_a and_o resplendent_a penetrate_a lihgt_v shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o beam_n whereof_o be_v display_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o enforce_v and_o even_o extort_v this_o assent_n and_o confession_n from_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o preach_v and_o to_o bring_v this_o a_o little_o near_a home_n and_o set_v it_o close_o against_o your_o own_o gate_n what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n for_o i_o must_v deal_v plain_o with_o you_o see_v you_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o even_o to_o convince_v your_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o you_o put_v as_o necessary_a previous_a inducement_n to_o this_o belief_n whereof_o your_o church_n authority_n be_v ever_o the_o prime_n will_v you_o be_v content_a but_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o yourself_o in_o this_o case_n how_o be_v that_o why_o do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o some_o obscure_a poor_a parish_n church_n motion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o good_a zealous_a and_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o come_v disguise_v as_o 22_o ahab_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o ramoth_n gilead_n in_o a_o private_a manner_n not_o in_o your_o pontificalibus_fw-la with_o your_o long_a sattentraine_n carry_v after_o you_o et_fw-la magna_fw-la comitante_fw-la caterva_fw-la a_o troop_n of_o gallant_n at_o your_o heel_n so_o as_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o much_o less_o the_o preacher_n and_o come_v yourself_o in_o person_n not_o send_v your_o tà _fw-la o'ta_fw-la your_o long_a ear_n i_o mean_v your_o scout_n and_o spy_n informer_n promoter_n priest_n or_o pursuivant_n delator_n and_o sycophant_n for_o these_o will_v seldom_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v come_v yourself_o in_o a_o private_a disguise_n and_o so_o stand_v muffle_v up_o in_o the_o crowd_n and_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o the_o preacher_n first_o how_o he_o do_v o'rthotomein_o tòn_n lógon_fw-mi divide_v his_o text_n aright_o as_o it_o be_v anatomise_v and_o rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o and_o then_o how_o fit_o he_o ground_n his_o docttrine_n or_o point_n of_o instruction_n upon_o his_o
your_o authority_n and_o commendation_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o shall_v find_v many_o prophecy_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n how_o there_o shall_v come_v 24._o false_a prophet_n be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n 13._o pretend_v holiness_n but_o persecute_v god_n saint_n pretend_v religion_n but_o oppess_v god_n word_n pretend_v to_o be_v 24._o christ_n viceroy_n but_o â—8_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o set_v up_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o in_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o how_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v humble_a and_o despise_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o it_o and_o how_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a pompous_a lord_n claim_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n follow_v none_o of_o their_o step_n neither_o in_o diligent_a preach_n nor_o practice_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v such_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o how_o 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v be_v selfe-lover_n covetous_a boastor_n proud_a blasphemer_n unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a covenant-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o with_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o shall_v find_v most_o of_o these_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o these_o present_a time_n they_o will_v certain_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o these_o be_v those_o last_o day_n and_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o ago_o foretell_v do_v clear_o show_v that_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o note_v here_o be_v that_o you_o say_v a_o man_n so_o probable_o lead_v must_v compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n what_o other_o write_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o shall_v humane_a write_n light_v he_o a_o candle_n to_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n but_o thus_o humane_a testimony_n come_v in_o for_o a_o second_o inducer_n and_o for_o all_o your_o previous_a inducement_n you_o must_v still_o at_o last_o join_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n with_o scripture_n well_o what_o be_v the_o three_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o this_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v beget_v in_o a_o man_n a_o ordinary_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v such_o ordinary_a grace_n bring_v king_n 26.28_o agrippa_n to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v but_o almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian._n and_o this_o ordinary_a grace_n be_v it_o seem_v that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o the_o four_o be_v moral_a inducement_n well_o admit_v this_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o moral_a belief_n or_o opinion_n the_o five_o be_v a_o reasonable_a persuasion_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n well_o what_o theâ—_n after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v here_o be_v then_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o as_o we_o note_v before_o you_o by_o these_o step_n advance_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o credibility_n so_o as_o all_o this_o while_n you_o have_v walk_v the_o round_a and_o go_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o end_v just_a where_o you_o begin_v for_o you_o begin_v at_o probability_n and_o end_n in_o credibility_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v credible_a at_o least_o that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v believe_v before_o you_o teach_v this_o new_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o so_o as_o this_o your_o conclusion_n come_v to_o just_a nothing_o only_o you_o seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v assist_v with_o those_o other_o inducement_n wherein_o it_o surpass_v your_o tradition_n alone_o which_o be_v such_o a_o comparison_n and_o commendation_n as_o you_o can_v not_o devise_v the_o like_a to_o abase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o conclude_v what_o a_o tedious_a dispute_v you_o make_v here_o with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o that_o which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n upon_o any_o sure_a ground_n so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n alas_o that_o be_v no_o work_n for_o your_o pen._n you_o be_v for_o a_o scholastical_a dispute_n here_o which_o be_v so_o jejune_n and_o barren_a that_o many_o scholastics_n will_v hiss_v it_o out_o of_o their_o school_n much_o more_o divine_n out_o of_o the_o divinity_n school_n as_o indeed_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o true_a divinity_n but_o to_o a_o 2.8_o spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o inducement_n the_o prime_n whereof_o must_v necessary_o be_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o this_o your_o church_n as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v come_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o without_o this_o belief_n no_o faith_n of_o salvation_n and_o your_o tradition_n with_o all_o other_o help_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o that_o belief_n when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o according_a to_o your_o tradition_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o thus_o by_o this_o your_o new_a doctrine_n you_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o very_a root_n leave_v no_o foot_n for_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o show_v you_o before_o a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o belief_n and_o not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o part_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o word_n and_o this_o way_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v for_o 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o apprehend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o it_o comprehend_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o this_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o hear_v be_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n own_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n call_v man_n yea_o and_o instrumental_o cause_v god_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o true_a as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o beside_o this_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n never_o believe_v and_o authority_n tradition_n voice_n of_o man_n simple_o to_o be_v any_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n to_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n p._n 84._o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n it_o what_o light_v it_o be_v till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v p._n these_o word_n confirm_v your_o former_a with_o a_o little_a illustration_n a_o divine_a light_n here_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o mean_v some_o dim_a light_n at_o the_o best_a not_o bright_a enough_o not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o that_o light_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o
and_o so_o no_o title_n to_o god_n grace_n either_o to_o accompany_v or_o assist_v it_o when_o christ_n take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v his_o commission_n with_o they_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o thereupon_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o continual_a assist_a grace_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o his_o faithful_a true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n successive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o be_v both_o show_v before_o and_o will_v yet_o more_o that_o your_o present_a church_n be_v prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n a_o church_n of_o priest_n of_o a_o strange_a order_n not_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o your_o government_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o so_o your_o church_n be_v of_o no_o auhority_n nor_o do_v you_o faithful_o and_o true_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o your_o own_o superstitious_a devise_n nor_o do_v you_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o suppress_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o oppress_v his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n assume_v make_v void_a christ_n eternal_a law_n as_o before_o so_o as_o god_n people_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v up_o that_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o david_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v not_o to_o you_o and_o so_o not_o to_o any_o of_o your_o usurp_a authority_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n but_o you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 85._o after_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home_n argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a p._n the_o same_o man_n still_o but_o what_o if_o as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuit_n your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v this_o paradox_n so_o she_o shall_v take_v up_o rome_n practice_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n forbid_v all_o man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o to_o read_v it_o we_o know_v not_o what_o you_o may_v do_v if_o once_o you_o can_v obtain_v voice_n in_o convocation_n as_o what_o may_v not_o you_o do_v to_o make_v this_o your_o bare_a assertion_n and_o antichristian_a opinion_n a_o irrefragable_a canon_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v make_v way_n and_o her_o tradition_n clear_v their_o understanding_n and_o teach_v and_o inform_v their_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o very_o reverent_o and_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a sum_n of_o your_o word_n here_o no_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o esteem_v high_o and_o reverent_o of_o it_o no_o in_o and_o home_n argument_n enough_o to_o puâ—_n a_o soul_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a so_o as_o till_o he_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o persuasion_n he_o can_v have_v till_o after_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o here_o i_o note_v again_o how_o you_o put_v the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n single_a and_o alone_a forget_v to_o second_v it_o with_o god_n grace_n which_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n grace_n ordinary_a grace_n when_o you_o do_v mention_v it_o it_o be_v but_o when_o you_o stumble_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o stand_v but_o for_o a_o stale_a it_o be_v your_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 85_o 86._o three_o you_o to_o wit_n a._n c._n pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la true_o by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n p._n the_o pretence_n of_o a._n c._n herein_o be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n only_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n now_o under_o your_o primacy_n do_v hold_v so_o as_o you_o shall_v or_o may_v have_v shape_v your_o answer_n thus_o a._n c._n distingue_n tempora_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n know_v you_o not_o who_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n true_a it_o be_v that_o former_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o some_o private_a man_n all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n thereof_o that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a although_o very_o learn_v i_o confess_v and_o of_o great_a note_n place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n hold_v and_o write_v so_o against_o you_o but_o that_o be_v only_o their_o private_a opinion_n though_o all_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o now_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o i_o who_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o what_o you_o do_v pretend_v i_o do_v thus_o interpret_v we_o do_v not_o say_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v you_o not_o say_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o how_o so_o perhaps_o not_o any_o have_v say_v yet_o this_o all_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v before_o you_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n by_o the_o thorough_a and_o serious_a read_v over_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n therein_o to_o convince_v he_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thereupon_o yield_v the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o himself_o shift_n but_o at_o first_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n and_o poor_a put_v off_o to_o answer_v full_o to_o the_o jesuit_n pretence_n or_o rather_o true_a assertion_n for_o in_o this_o he_o say_v true_a that_o we_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o aforesaid_a do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o only_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o as_o you_o express_v the_o jesuit_n but_o we_o find_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o they_o never_o say_v at_o first_o sight_n this_o be_v your_o own_o flam._n but_o what_o our_o â—ormer_a divine_n have_v write_v hereof_o they_o have_v with_o such_o argument_n confirm_v as_o not_o you_o with_o all_o your_o divine_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n of_o which_o you_o patch_v up_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v able_a to_o answer_n oudè_fw-la gru_fw-la not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o question_n as_o you_o state_n it_o the_o question_n be_v say_v you_o only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o what_o be_v your_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n of_o your_o own_o state_v do_v you_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o
the_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian._n a_o true_a christian_n life_n be_v full_a of_o affliction_n more_o than_o other_o man_n for_o this_o he_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o comfort_n now_o wherein_o have_v a_o christian_a most_o solid_a comfort_n sure_o in_o the_o scripture_n david_n a_o man_n of_o affliction_n can_v tell_v we_o this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n 50._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o v_o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o and_o v_o 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n god_n word_n be_v that_o which_o support_v faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o affliction_n as_o v_o 76._o let_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o coâ—fort_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o v_o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o v_o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o excellent_a psalm_n which_o aug._n so_o much_o admire_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v it_o magnificum_fw-la psalmum_fw-la it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n be_v full_a of_o such_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v this_o where_o he_o say_v 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o how_o can_v a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o not_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o promise_n therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o i_o say_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v '_o élenkos_n the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o before_o not_o that_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o â—aith_n have_v in_o it_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n such_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n such_o a_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n that_o although_o his_o â—aith_n be_v sometime_o assault_v with_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n arise_v either_o from_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n within_o or_o from_o satan_n suggestion_n without_o yet_o the_o believer_n stick_v close_o and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n but_o as_o job_n say_v 13.15_o though_o god_n kill_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o then_o be_v so_o your_o assertion_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a blasphemy_n in_o say_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o light_n for_o that_o namely_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o your_o own_o next_o word_n will_v confute_v you_o for_o you_o say_v affirm_v he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o do_v he_o so_o and_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a and_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o give_v a_o man_n full_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n especial_o require_v in_o hiâ—_n people_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v 10.10_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n with_o its_o certain_a demonstration_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o as_o you_o add_v your_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v beget_v of_o reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o song_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o enough_o before_o neither_o can_v your_o moral_a faith_n probable_o persuade_v by_o your_o tradition_n ever_o become_v to_o be_v élegkos_fw-mi a_o demonstrative_a assurance_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o overthrow_v both_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o leave_v he_o strip_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 88_o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v buerly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n p._n first_o for_o your_o author_n here_o allege_v he_o be_v we_o all_o know_v not_o only_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o champion_n for_o your_o hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v guelt_fw-mi in_o some_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v have_v its_o passport_n to_o travail_v abroad_o however_o as_o you_o say_v of_o other_o so_o i_o of_o he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o if_o you_o take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v see_v the_o jesuit_n do_v so_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o also_o yourself_o do_v well_o let_v hooker_n word_n be_v so_o as_o you_o allege_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o detect_v in_o they_o a_o mixture_n of_o some_o absurdity_n and_o some_o impiety_n together_o as_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n a_o sensible_a man_n and_o sound_a christian_a can_v make_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v only_o it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v lie_v so_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o when_o we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o duty_n as_o in_o think_v which_o be_v but_o opinion_n when_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n require_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o approve_v not_o of_o think_v as_o sufficient_a but_o now_o for_o his_o sensible_a demonstration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n in_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o a_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a member_n to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o body_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n or_o body_n as_o bearing_z full_a witness_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n too_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o full_a harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n god_n spirit_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n body_n move_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o must_v never_o in_o this_o notion_n fever_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o word_n which_o it_o fill_v in_o every_o part_n as_o the_o life-blood_n do_v the_o vein_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o shine_v forth_o and_o mr_n hooker_n may_v as_o well_o have_v reason_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n that_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n body_n for_o though_o one_o member_n by_o its_o motion_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v
part_n of_o man_n body_n yet_o still_o that_o member_n want_v other_o member_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n as_o if_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o man_n body_n by_o its_o inherent_a proper_a motion_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v a_o live_n and_o true_a organical_a body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a live_a member_n of_o this_o body_n or_o as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o one_o creature_n shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o that_o creature_n will_v require_v another_o creature_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n creature_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n that_o god_n create_v the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o now_o what_o be_v there_o beside_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o this_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o for_o 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o whereupon_o be_v this_o faith_n ground_v sure_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o the_o creator_n upon_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v hooker_n say_v so_o have_v you_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o witness_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o witness_v for_o the_o new_a you_o have_v say_v something_o as_o also_o if_o you_o have_v put_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o present_a church_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v god_n own_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o present_a church_n and_o now_o against_o mr_n hooker_n sensible_a demonstration_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o will_v oppose_v another_o demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a but_o most_o true_a as_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o first_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 3.2_o roman_n witness_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n or_o israeliet_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n those_o oracle_n be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o profane_a book_n and_o of_o this_o scripture_n paul_n speak_v and_o testify_v say_v 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o what_o those_o scripture_n be_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o they_o be_v deposit_v with_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o 21._o peter_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v of_o it_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n express_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n thus_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o except_v against_o this_o testimony_n as_o insufficient_a again_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n peter_n witness_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o paul_n write_v they_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o yea_o he_o 16.13_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n ergo_fw-la what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o apostle_n his_o witness_n who_o in_o all_o their_o write_n beare-witnesse_n of_o he_o both_o of_o 1.3_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o their_o record_n leave_v in_o writing_n be_v true_a see_v luk._n 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 3_o joh._n 12._o and_o none_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o either_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n all_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n reserve_v his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n as_o the_o last_o survivor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o conclude_v as_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o whole_a bible_n with_o that_o charge_n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o this_o book_n or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a scripture_n be_v now_o compile_v and_o consummate_v i_o may_v be_v copious_a in_o this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v sum_n up_o all_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o to_o itself_o one_o book_n to_o another_o one_o apostle_n to_o another_o who_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n all_o their_o write_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v joint_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o the_o several_a part_n bear_v witness_n to_o themselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o i_o have_v write_v briefl_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 4._o 2_o joh._n 5._o 3_o joh._n 12._o and_o we_o also_o â—eare_z record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v every_o where_o bear_v witness_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n so_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o like_a manner_n bear_v witness_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o these_o two_o testament_n be_v as_o ezechiel_n wheel_n one_o within_o another_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o old_a reveal_v and_o the_o old_a the_o new_a veil_v or_o they_o be_v like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n both_o look_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o both_o the_o old_a look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o to_o come_v the_o new_a as_o he_o be_v now_o exhibit_v and_o come_v thus_o we_o have_v here_o a_o full_a true_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v 88_o that_o truth_n itself_o can_v say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v do_v it_o but_o you_o add_v l._n ibid._n that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o
proof_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v ignorance_n how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o our_o view_n and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a council_n of_o god_n and_o what_o main_a ground_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v those_o can_v you_o tell_v or_o do_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o for_o certain_o this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v conceal_v from_o your_o understanding_n as_o appear_v by_o your_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a word_n and_o be_v that_o unrevealed_a council_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n come_v not_o faith_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o or_o do_v the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n lead_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o senseless_a speculation_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.3_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v that_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o contain_v as_o a_o treasure_n but_o not_o hide_v from_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithfuâ—l_a people_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o where_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o ephes_n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 1.9.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o to_o you_o it_o seem_v these_o thing_n be_v hide_v and_o fold_v up_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v nor_o whereof_o you_o affirm_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o 6.7_o who_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a unto_o vain_a â—angling_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v let_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n read_v you_o a_o lecture_n 29.9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o learned_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvelous_a work_n among_o this_o people_n even_o a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o a_o wonder_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o council_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o sure_o your_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o potter_n clay_n loe_o my_o lord_n i_o hope_v this_o word_n be_v not_o fold_v up_o if_o to_o you_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v one_o day_n both_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o sensible_o fulfil_v but_o you_o go_v on_o counsel_n god_n in_o christ_n say_v you_o resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n what_o by_o a_o blind_a faith_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o so_o without_o light_n in_o it_o and_o so_o blind_a whereas_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v a_o know_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o â—een_n it_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o main_a ground_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a counsel_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v by_o what_o revelation_n you_o come_v to_o know_v his_o secret_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n sure_o god_n have_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n reveal_v any_o such_o resolution_n of_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v timeas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illâ—d_n as_o tertullian_n forementioned_a say_v to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n fear_v that_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o plain_o what_o god_n in_o this_o business_n have_v resolve_v to_o do_v and_o how_o he_o will_v bring_v mankind_n to_o his_o last_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o see_v not_o a_o blind_a faith_n by_o a_o faith_n explicit_a and_o clear_a not_o implicit_a and_o fold_v up_o by_o light_n and_o not_o by_o darkness_n this_o be_v god_n way_n that_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v full_o prove_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o eternal_a council_n resolve_v to_o bring_v we_o this_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o no_o other_o way_n and_o this_o 14.6_o way_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v 1.4_o light_a and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v as_o 5.8_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o not_o as_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o he_o become_v a_o new_a man_n so_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n he_o become_v a_o see_v man_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n come_v the_o 1.9_o true_a light_n that_o he_o may_v lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v paul_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n so_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o conversion_n of_o blind_a become_v see_v of_o darkness_n become_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o satan_n boâ—dmâ—n_n god_n serâ—ant_v and_o by_o this_o way_n only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o with_o sanctification_n and_o hereafter_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o as_o for_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v find_v out_o another_o way_n namely_o a_o blind_a way_n way_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o your_o last_o happiness_n so_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o the_o place_n you_o be_v go_v unto_o be_v just_a like_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o blind_a and_o dark_a yea_o utter_a darkness_n where_o the_o pit_n be_v into_o which_o both_o the_o blind_a leader_n and_o the_o blind_a lead_v shall_v fall_v and_o for_o your_o further_a conviction_n or_o else_o confusion_n and_o confutation_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o information_n of_o your_o blind_a disciple_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o truth_n note_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v express_o point_v blank_a against_o you_o you_o say_v god_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o this_o god_n have_v resolve_v on_o that_o every_o one_o
the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n whereon_o then_o on_o the_o author_n say_v you_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o you_o couple_v together_o 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n 1._o for_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o author_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o where_o do_v god_n bear_v this_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o his_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o his_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n say_v not_o his_o spirit_n express_o that_o 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o this_o say_v it_o not_o then_o of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o say_v do_v it_o not_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o witness_n thereof_o true_a and_o if_o true_a do_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o how_o can_v you_o so_o separate_v the_o author_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v in_o it_o but_o that_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o itself_o when_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o author_n for_o as_o 13._o god_n be_v in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o as_o elias_n know_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o so_o we_o know_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o god_n therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o what_o it_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o credit_n that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o speaker_n be_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o author_n it_o depend_v withal_o upon_o it_o self_n because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n but_o second_o you_o couple_v here_o with_o the_o author_n the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficience_n blind_a so_o as_o first_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o depend_v simple_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o author_n but_o withal_o upon_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o what_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o author_n sufficiency_n whereon_o will_v you_o then_o hang_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n sure_o it_o must_v depend_v upon_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o dint_n of_o your_o speech_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n sufficiency_n how_o then_o or_o whence_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n as_o whereon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v infallible_o depend_v from_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n alas_o your_o present_a church_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o picture_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v picture_v like_o a_o old_a man_n because_o christ_n in_o daniel_n be_v call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o thus_o you_o plead_v against_o mr._n sheruile_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n when_o you_o fine_v he_o 500_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n for_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o own_o church-window_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n if_o therefore_o the_o almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o image_n what_o opinion_n can_v we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereon_o the_o credit_n thereof_o may_v depend_v when_o we_o express_v and_o represent_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n a_o mere_a vanity_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o image_n a_o lie_n as_o esa._n 44.20_o and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2.18_o and_o vanity_n wind_n and_o confusion_n esa._n 41.29_o and_o falsehood_n jer._n 10.14_o and_o v_o 16._o god_n the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o and_o a_o image_n make_v to_o represent_v god_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o esa._n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o second_o commandment_n express_o forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n by_o so_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o present_a church_n in_o adore_v and_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v image_n in_o church_n and_o cope_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o you_o represent_v god_n sufficiency_n do_v teach_v man_n a_o base_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o second_o in_o say_v we_o upon_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n you_o that_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o lie_a image_n of_o god_n in_o your_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v those_o we_o upon_o who_o opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n must_v depend_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o god_n truth_n that_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o hold_v and_o affirm_v his_o scripture_n and_o word_n to_o be_v a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o god_n sufficiency_n who_o do_v every_o where_o by_o your_o open_a practice_n and_o your_o shameless_a blasphemy_n in_o father_v your_o lie_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o your_o book_n as_o have_v be_v note_v but_o now_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n what_o little_a fear_n or_o dread_v you_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o just_a god_n in_o punish_v wickedness_n or_o in_o his_o power_n insufficient_a to_o tame_v proud_a rebel_n thus_o if_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o can_v come_v to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n whence_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o sure_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o your_o opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v from_o these_o your_o premise_n that_o no_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o teach_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o right_a opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n nothing_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o and_o have_v no_o credit_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o sequel_n of_o your_o speech_n and_o indeed_o the_o upshot_n of_o those_o sharp_a arrow_n which_o you_o have_v with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o malice_n let_v fly_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o the_o death_n wound_n yet_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 111._o scripture_n though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_a enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n p._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o that_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v or_o can_v give_v â—ight_a enough_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v you_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o as_o pag._n 80._o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o if_o it_o can_v than_o neither_o can_v it_o give_v light_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v for_o sufficient_a light_n for_o faith_n to_o believe_v spring_v from_o a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o bear_v
witness_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o say_v you_o it_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o other_o again_o you_o say_v pag._n 81._o church-authority_n must_v first_o light_v the_o candle_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o much_o less_o light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v but_o though_o it_o shall_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_n enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n as_o if_o you_o say_v neither_o for_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n go_v inseparable_o together_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o see_v and_o know_v faith_n and_o not_o a_o blind_a faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o blind_a faith_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o scripture_n give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o 4.12_o discover_v unto_o a_o man_n the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n whereof_o man_n himself_o be_v thorough_o convince_v and_o thereby_o in_o himself_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o knowledge_n you_o can_v away_o withal_o but_o you_o can_v never_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o conscience_n though_o you_o may_v for_o a_o time_n fold_v it_o or_o lull_v it_o fast_o asleep_a much_o less_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o light_n of_o your_o conscience_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n or_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o all_o his_o thought_n 2.15_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o lay_v they_o before_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o more_o be_v god_n word_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n and_o solomon_n say_v 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n if_o such_o than_o be_v man_n spirit_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o word_n such_o a_o searcher_n yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2d_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o but_o in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o adore_v which_o augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o scripturu_fw-la sacris_fw-la apertè_fw-la continentur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—lutem_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n l._n p._n 113._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n etc._n etc._n p._n here_o at_o length_n you_o come_v near_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o long_a thread_n of_o your_o endless_a discourse_n in_o this_o your_o 16_o the_o section_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o selfe-credit_n and_o authority_n and_o first_o and_o last_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n must_v be_v the_o prime_a hand_n to_o lead_v the_o blâ—nd_n to_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o belief_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n ergo_fw-la belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n come_v by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o then_o wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v the_o prime_a leader_n this_o belief_n be_v heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a ergo_fw-la this_o belief_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o never_o know_v any_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o whereon_o this_o belief_n shall_v depend_v for_o its_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a they_o constant_o hold_v till_o rome_n and_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o your_o blind_a guide_n to_o tread_v down_o under_o foot_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o self-authority_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o preach_v and_o read_v to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o all_o believer_n without_o any_o such_o inducement_n of_o church_n tradition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o you_o pass_v your_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o belief_n in_o all_o those_o foremention_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o how_o just_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v retort_v upon_o yourself_o and_o your_o present_a church_n as_o both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a heretical_a as_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o afore_o of_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n under_o colour_n of_o your_o doubtful_a article_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v make_v they_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o declaration_n and_o flat_o forbid_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o save_v doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o and_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v of_o your_o altar_n whereby_o the_o only_a altar_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deny_v and_o in_o dispense_n with_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n yea_o destroy_a and_o unmoralize_v of_o it_o and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o lords-day-sabbath_n wherein_o you_o subvert_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o your_o present_a church_n be_v heretical_a as_o also_o in_o this_o in_o hold_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o you_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o not_o sufficient_a and_o want_v light_n of_o itself_o to_o do_v it_o and_o which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o thus_o i_o say_v you_o be_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o heretical_a second_o your_o present_a church_n be_v also_o schismatical_a be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n which_o be_v altogether_o antichristian_a have_v no_o communion_n in_o that_o respect_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v notorious_o schismatical_a yea_o in_o this_o also_o schismatical_a that_o you_o account_v and_o brand_v that_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v not_o first_o induce_v by_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n wherein_o you_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o succeed_v church_n which_o never_o hold_v any_o such_o hereticalll_v opinion_n concern_v any_o such_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o you_o most_o pertenacious_o and_o pernitious_o hold_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n approve_v of_o your_o book_n and_o hold_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o you_o conclude_v l._n p._n 115._o so_o then_o the_o way_n lie_v thus_o as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a reduce_v final_o into_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o as_o that_o so_o this_o have_v three_o main_a ground_n to_o which_o
of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o we_o meet_v who_o sure_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o your_o converse_v with_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o if_o you_o have_v you_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v such_o thing_n yet_o if_o this_o three_o ground_n you_o have_v put_v single_a by_o itself_o as_o the_o sole_a exclude_v the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a divinity_n but_o put_v the_o two_o former_a before_o it_o as_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n to_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n you_o do_v thereby_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o as_o also_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o it_o and_o inward_o incline_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v for_o how_o come_v we_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o converse_v with_o the_o text_n but_o because_o converse_v a_o â—ight_n by_o prayer_n and_o humility_n we_o find_v it_o breathe_v and_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o voice_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o word_n as_o be_v show_v before_o now_o if_o god_n spirit_n breath_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o read_n thereof_o with_o a_o mind_n right_o dispose_v we_o find_v the_o same_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o spirit_n and_o word_n tie_v to_o any_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n as_o without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v no_o operation_n do_v not_o this_o spirit_n as_o the_o 3._o wind_n to_o which_o christ_n compare_v it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v can_v you_o by_o any_o art_n or_o invention_n cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v do_v not_o 35._o god_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n but_o your_o conclusion_n be_v the_o foul_a of_o all_o for_o you_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o god_n that_o be_v first_o of_o your_o church_n tradition_n as_o aforesaid_a two_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o â—dly_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o make_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o 3_o equal_a and_o alike_o save_v that_o you_o give_v your_o church_n tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o precedency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o say_v that_o god_n spirit_n seal_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o two_o to_o wit_n church_n tradition_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n but_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o destroy_v the_o credit_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o herein_o you_o do_v most_o impious_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o author_n approver_n and_o ratifier_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o add_v and_o then_o a_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n here_o still_o you_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n all_o self_n authority_n sufficiency_n and_o testimony_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o allow_v it_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v to_o tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o say_v you_o perform_v their_o office_n sufficient_o but_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o lady_n tradition_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o commendation_n and_o approbation_n and_o then_o have_v their_o good_a word_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n to_o seal_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v this_o to_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o other_o two_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n but_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o case_n but_o say_v you_o our_o certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assurance_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o why_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o voluntary_a by_o your_o freewill_n that_o which_o luther_n call_v servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la servile_a will_n such_o as_o man_n natural_a will_n be_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o sure_o this_v you_o mean_v by_o voluntary_a for_o before_o you_o do_v so_o high_o magnify_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v of_o such_o sufficiency_n as_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o your_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n have_v as_o much_o liberty_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o light_v well_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assent_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n you_o speak_v of_o such_o principle_n before_o which_o we_o answer_v as_o also_o the_o force_v of_o assent_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 16_o the_o section_n l_o p._n 116._o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n because_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o press_v hypocrisy_n without_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o syntheticall_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o labour_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n p._n when_o i_o look_v back_o to_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n i_o can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o two_o thing_n 1._o your_o notorious_a vilify_n or_o rather_o nullify_a the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o dly_a your_o egregious_a hypocrisy_n here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o as_o if_o you_o have_v do_v all_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o how_o fine_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v it_o off_o from_o yourself_o but_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o jesuit_n as_o if_o you_o have_v take_v all_o this_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o disrespect_n which_o jesuit_n haâ—e_v of_o it_o in_o their_o plead_n for_o church-tradition_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o you_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o advance_v church-tradition_n only_o you_o say_v you_o go_v not_o so_o faare_v as_o they_o and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o come_v short_a of_o they_o they_o say_v scripture_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o say_v scripture_n without_o church-tradition_n of_o no_o credit_n authority_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o you_o go_v further_o â—or_a for_o all_o your_o tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen_n that_o scripture_n i_o say_v after_o all_o your_o precede_a inducement_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o still_o its_o authority_n be_v precaria_fw-la at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n who_o sufficiency_n you_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o you_o have_v proceed_v in_o this_o way_n you_o say_v synthetical_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a eâ—imon_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n or_o confederation_n with_o the_o jesuit_n to_o bring_v both_o the_o church_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n by_o your_o mutual_a discredit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v not_o be_v make_v friend_n but_o in_o consent_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o as_o pilate_n gratify_v herod_n in_o send_v châ—ist_n bind_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o they_o become_v friend_n so_o you_o here_o ingratiate_v yourself_o with_o rome_n in_o send_v she_o this_o book_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v there_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o you_o present_v she_o with_o the_o scripture_n bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n of_o tadition_n which_o put_v on_o your_o synthesis_n or_o league_n in_o a_o fair_a forwardness_n the_o
foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v discover_v before_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o speak_v of_o through_o your_o book_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o that_o wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n where_o of_o you_o have_v write_v this_o discourse_n to_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o by_o your_o build_n up_o of_o truth_n be_v mean_v your_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o with_o that_o hand_n that_o write_v this_o book_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v that_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o not_o perverse_a peevish_a and_o refractory_a but_o willing_a to_o meet_v rome_n at_o least_o in_o the_o half_a way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o your_o labour_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n for_o edification_n wherein_o by_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n again_o in_o england_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n but_o only_o of_o the_o puritan_n profession_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o root_a out_o the_o precise_a party_n where_o ever_o your_o arm_n of_o flesh_n can_v reach_v they_o this_o be_v your_o practice_n too_o well_o know_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.8_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n which_o as_o you_o most_o wicked_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o you_o 3.16_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o your_o false_a purpose_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o your_o whole_a section_n while_o thus_o you_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.9_o and_o so_o here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o section_n but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o for_o it_o follow_v l._n p._n 118._o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o 18._o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning_n light_a to_o sunshine_n than_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o p._n in_o the_o former_a section_n 17._o consist_v of_o one_o page_n the_o jesuit_n object_v your_o word_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v your_o answer_n be_v off_o do_v i_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a i_o do_v but_o mention_v this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o take_z notice_n with_o what_o a_o pretty_a slight_n you_o put_v off_o your_o recantation_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o the_o next_o passage_n will_v clear_v this_o more_o full_o now_o this_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n let_v we_o clear_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o improper_a it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n but_o a_o beam_n or_o beam_n of_o that_o sun_n which_o as_o child_n of_o the_o 19.5_o bridegroom_n do_v usher_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n signify_v his_o near_a approach_n these_o beam_n i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v immediate_o issue_v and_o spring_n from_o it_o enlighten_v the_o sky_n or_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o horizon_n which_o beam_n or_o morning_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n advance_v near_a to_o his_o rise_n 4.18_o wax_v clear_a and_o clear_a unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v no_o such_o beam_n 4.2_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o his_o sphere_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o of_o tradition_n you_o say_v 90._o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n which_o if_o you_o can_v by_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sky_n at_o noon_n day_n find_v you_o will_v be_v no_o churl_n in_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o world_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o hold_v you_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o your_o comparison_n which_o at_o first_o blush_n show_v as_o fair_a as_o the_o first_o morning_n light_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o beam_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o give_v no_o light_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v again_o 2_o dly_a the_o morning_n light_n be_v a_o infallible_a index_n or_o immediate_a forego_n token_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n riâ—â—ng_v which_o it_o usher_v in_o but_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v yea_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o present_a church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o morning_n light_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o first_o peep_v or_o daw_v we_o say_v and_o that_o true_o it_o be_v day_n but_o a_o infiel_n or_o doubt_v or_o weak_a christian_a upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a four_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a sign_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n a_o essential_a quality_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o its_o near_a rise_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o though_o your_o present_a church_n authority_n be_v the_o prime_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a gnômon_a index_n or_o finger_n to_o point_v we_o out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o join_v with_o it_o sundry_a other_o help_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o thus_o no_o way_n can_v we_o find_v your_o comparison_n proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o halt_v downright_a of_o aâ—l_n four_o but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o the_o right_a purpose_n i_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o certain_o and_o infallible_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o which_o persuade_v every_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v awake_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v a_o immediate_a beam_n of_o that_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o native_a and_o essential_a light_n so_o that_o which_o be_v both_o prime_a and_o sole_a in_o lead_v we_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o work_n also_o and_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o light_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o display_v by_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o 1.19_o day_n star_n first_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o come_v actual_o not_o only_a to_o believe_v without_o any_o other_o external_a cause_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o his_o rise_n unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n l._n p._n 120._o a_fw-it c._n can_v but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognita_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o
as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o so_o as_o no_o right_o that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o infuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v loâ—ke_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n p._n not_o right_o then_o not_o orthodox_n you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o be_v something_o yet_o yet_o true_a you_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v hold_v she_o to_o be_v unless_o she_o absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n well_o and_o yet_o i_o wot_v well_o you_o give_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o large_a bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v she_o for_o absolute_o go_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o bare_a thread_n or_o rag_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n nay_o if_o she_o can_v but_o say_v over_o her_o creed_n though_o as_o you_o confess_v elsewhere_o she_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v sure_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o also_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o we_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n 1._o for_o very_o learned_a protestant_n which_o hold_v with_o you_o in_o this_o first_o we_o can_v set_v both_o as_o learned_a and_o double_a the_o number_n of_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n against_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n second_o we_o can_v out_o of_o those_o very_a protestant_a author_n who_o you_o mean_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o seldom_o read_v such_o author_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n scarce_o name_v they_o honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la collect_v more_o against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o you_o can_v for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o junius_n himself_o for_o instance_n i_o mention_v before_o a_o laâ—e_a book_n entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n never_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o jesuit_n or_o other_o priest_n romish_n or_o english_a where_o the_o author_n have_v clear_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o protestant_n which_o his_o adversary_n allege_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o author_n prove_v by_o many_o conclude_a argument_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n unanswerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o book_n i_o refer_v your_o lordship_n can_v your_o patience_n but_o brook_v the_o author_n name_n or_o your_o conscience_n not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o to_o your_o second_o reason_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o she_o make_v the_o infallibility_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o church_n tradition_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ergo_fw-la rome_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o rome_n receive_v not_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o late_a dr_n carleton_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v well_o and_o learned_o prove_v for_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o false_a faith_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o false_a foundation_n nor_o dare_v or_o do_v you_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o partial_a rule_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o hold_v till_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n change_v this_o rule_n than_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o for_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o a_o partial_a rule_n join_v with_o other_o rule_n equal_a to_o it_o as_o her_o tradition_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v to_o reject_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o with_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o evacuate_v and_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o rule_n when_o for_o a_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a only_a rule_n it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o partial_a imperfect_a and_o joint_a rule_n and_o when_o humane_a authority_n be_v equal_v with_o divine_a humane_a tradition_n with_o divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o and_o those_o her_o tradition_n which_o she_o call_v her_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v such_o as_o teach_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o this_o a'kurosai_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o camel_n you_o can_v easy_o swallow_v you_o slight_a this_o over_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o whole_a rule_n and_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n all_o this_o break_v no_o square_n with_o you_o but_o that_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o hold_v she_o for_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o in_o so_o say_v you_o plain_o imply_v that_o if_o rome_n hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n for_o you_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o she_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n major_n be_v fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n minor_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v absolue_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v conclusâ—â—â—_n to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confess_v by_o your_o lordship_n for_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o rule_n a_o partial_a rule_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n thus_o she_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n you_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n confess_v it_o also_o to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o
rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o special_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o now_o you_o confess_v again_o that_o rome_n hold_v not_o this_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o deny_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la &_o solemni_fw-la decreto_fw-la profess_o and_o by_o solemn_a decree_n ratify_v as_o irrefragable_a and_o that_o under_o anathema_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o by_o practice_n only_o and_o yet_o in_o practice_n to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_n but_o only_o some_o special_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n though_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v profess_v and_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la to_o disclaim_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o to_o unmake_v it_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o thereby_o such_o a_o church_n possess_v such_o and_o such_o error_n as_o be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n be_v fall_v from_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v now_o if_o but_o any_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v so_o as_o therein_o it_o be_v not_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o overthrow_v such_o doctrine_n be_v once_o profess_v and_o maintain_v general_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n make_v that_o church_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n entire_o but_o profess_o overthrow_v it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n then_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v and_o maintain_v gumne_n kephale_n with_o a_o whore_n forehead_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n entire_a and_o perfect_a but_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a as_o your_o lordship_n confess_v do_v thereby_o proclaim_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o absolute_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n nor_o only_o thus_o by_o addition_n of_o another_o rule_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o deny_v the_o self_n authority_n of_o they_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o withal_o by_o tie_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o you_o do_v at_o least_o in_o difficult_a place_n and_o by_o hold_v and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o scripture_n which_o overthrow_n christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o will_v not_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o also_o do_v in_o your_o altar_n and_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o you_o you_o and_o both_o your_o church_n be_v fall_v absolute_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o your_o very_a hierarchy_n make_v you_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o as_o before_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o if_o you_o desire_v any_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o still_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o forementioned_a book_n babel_n no_o bethel_n and_o though_o you_o suppress_v the_o book_n yet_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o one_o of_o your_o hound_n will_v hunt_v it_o out_o for_o you_o next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v your_o second_o reason_n you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o ergo_fw-la she_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n for_o answer_n first_o she_o hold_v they_o not_o absolute_o to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o you_o mention_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o vega_n so_o bellarmine_n second_o if_o she_o be_v sure_a the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o want_v or_o go_v a_o woolgather_n in_o his_o consesecration_n than_o she_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o aitia_fw-la kúria_fw-la principal_a and_o efficient_a work_a cause_n of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o barbarous_o speak_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o so_o as_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o work_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a worker_n and_o sealer_n of_o grace_n three_o for_o baptism_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v christian_a beside_o their_o infinite_a corruption_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v pure_a water_n with_o their_o spittle_n salt_n cream_n exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n of_o the_o devil_n insultation_n and_o the_o like_a they_o hang_v the_o very_o be_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o vega_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o the_o six_o session_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o have_v true_a baptism_n or_o no_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a so_o as_o by_o this_o their_o own_o doctrine_n no_o one_o papist_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o consequent_o neither_o can_v all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n several_o nor_o conjunct_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o be_v sure_a whether_o they_o or_o it_o be_v christian_a or_o no_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n can_v resolve_v certain_o whether_o she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o unless_o your_o testimony_n will_v help_v she_o out_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o their_o additionall_n sacrament_n of_o order_n one_o of_o these_o more_o which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o so_o as_o for_o default_n of_o the_o pope_n intention_n in_o order_v of_o prelate_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n invention_n in_o order_v one_o another_o and_o in_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o priest_n intention_n in_o consecrate_v their_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o themselves_o vega_n and_o other_o do_v argue_v the_o case_n they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o the_o stagger_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o that_o church_n either_o priesthood_n or_o sacrament_n for_o all_o hang_v upon_o that_o weak_a pin_n or_o hair_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o as_o another_o of_o their_o primipili_fw-la a_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o same_o council_n dominicus_n soto_n foremention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la say_v that_o deus_fw-mi in_o potestate_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la posuit_fw-la populi_n salutem_fw-la god_n have_v put_v the_o people_n salvation_n in_o the_o priest_n power_n now_o all_o this_o consider_v and_o withal_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o matter_n of_o 100_o year_n ago_o and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o new_a and_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n can_v not_o perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a while_n learn_v their_o lesson_n perfect_o and_o so_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o all_o their_o consecration_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n still_o intention_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o where_o it_o break_v off_o as_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o consecration_n of_o order_n there_o follow_v a_o mere_a nullity_n in_o succession_n of_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o priest_n downward_o and_o so_o through_o that_o whole_a body_n no_o priesthood_n now_o no_o sacrament_n
because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o all_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n we_o do_v exclude_v you_o and_o rome_n with_o your_o prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a church_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a from_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v rome_n be_v once_o right_o and_o orthodox_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o paul_n time_n the_o faith_n of_o those_o christian_a roman_n be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o may_v continue_v pure_a for_o a_o time_n after_o but_o when_o once_o the_o prelacy_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o but_o within_o rome_n diocese_n be_v erect_v it_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la antichristian_a and_o after_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n become_v supreme_a over_o all_o christendom_n than_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n from_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a separation_n l._n p._n 133._o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v once_o right_o be_v now_o become_v wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n p._n such_o be_v your_o stile_n to_o touch_v that_o delicate_a woman_n tender_o as_o say_v she_o be_v now_o wrong_a by_o embrace_v superstition_n and_o error_n but_o not_o by_o defile_v herself_o with_o abominable_a idolatry_n this_o you_o never_o once_o charge_v she_o with_o in_o all_o your_o book_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o after_o and_o only_a error_n as_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o you_o never_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o her_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n beware_v of_o that_o you_o have_v therefore_o put_v i_o to_o the_o great_a pain_n in_o deal_v plain_o both_o with_o she_o and_o you_o l._n ibid._n it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n p._n you_o be_v often_o put_v your_o finger_n into_o this_o scar_n or_o rend_v a_o argument_n it_o pain_v you_o because_o ubi_fw-la dolour_n ibi_fw-la digitus_fw-la and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o more_o you_o put_v your_o finger_n in_o it_o the_o wide_a you_o will_v make_v it_o and_o certain_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bemoan_v such_o a_o rent_n as_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o the_o cause_n consider_v as_o in_o their_o glory_n and_o safety_n and_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v the_o great_a wisdom_n temper_v with_o their_o goodness_n do_v see_v such_o a_o impossibility_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n that_o they_o account_v it_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n once_o to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o condition_n of_o truth_n i_o mean_v truth_n indeed_o not_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o you_o mean_v there_o where_o nothing_o but_o superstition_n and_o error_n idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a supporter_n of_o peter_n infallible_a but_o counterfeit_n chair_n unless_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o must_v do_v those_o good_a man_n which_o be_v your_o confederate_n in_o your_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n god_n and_o baal_n and_o have_v already_o one_o foot_n over_o rome_n threshold_n account_v themselves_o with_o your_o church_n of_o england_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n as_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o tree_n as_o two_o sister_n of_o the_o same_o venture_n ready_a to_o salute_v each_o other_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o amity_n and_o unity_n as_o 20._o aâ—ab_n do_v his_o brother_n bâ—nhâ—daâ—_n then_o much_o may_v be_v what_o shall_v hinder_v your_o unity_n and_o for_o your_o truth_n as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o it_o be_v rome_n will_v not_o want_v for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n l._n ibid._n but_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n p._n i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o think_v as_o you_o speak_v but_o admit_v it_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v so_o or_o why_o be_v you_o so_o zealous_a in_o make_v such_o a_o apology_n which_o true_a protestant_n indeed_o will_v never_o thank_v you_o for_o but_o you_o be_v such_o a_o protestant_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o rent_n no_o nor_o the_o hindmost_a neither_o so_o firm_a you_o be_v for_o peace_n but_o i_o note_v before_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n from_o rome_n as_o christ_n admonish_v rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n l._n p._n 135._o he_o must_v leave_v my_o word_n to_o myself_o and_o their_o sense_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o the_o genuine_a construction_n which_o a_o ingenious_a reader_n can_v make_v of_o they_o p._n it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o law_n yourself_o to_o other_o than_o you_o will_v not_o so_o frequent_o as_o you_o do_v 29.21_o make_v a_o poor_a minister_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v l._n ibid._n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o the_o separation_n too_o p._n yes_o by_o protest_v against_o the_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n get_v they_o and_o that_o deserve_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n for_o be_v not_o those_o error_n and_o superstion_n you_o speak_v of_o yea_o and_o antichristianisme_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o universal_a apostasy_n become_v the_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o religion_n faith_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o your_o dalilah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v that_o harlot_n and_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o all_o abomination_n before_o the_o separation_n and_o rent_n be_v make_v can_v they_o then_o protest_v against_o her_o corruption_n and_o not_o withal_o against_o herself_o be_v not_o all_o her_o corruption_n so_o incorporate_v unto_o she_o as_o they_o be_v altogether_o inseparable_a from_o she_o like_o the_o 13.23_o blackamoor_n skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n spot_n which_o can_v be_v change_v and_o do_v not_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o protest_v against_o her_o corruption_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v when_o she_o be_v grow_v incorrigible_a so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v say_v as_o in_o the_o prophet_n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o to_o the_o sky_n it_o apply_v itself_o and_o my_o lord_n you_o speak_v too_o late_o and_o in_o vain_a to_o a.c._n to_o remove_v rome_n error_n and_o superstition_n a_o c._n be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n to_o remove_v such_o mountain_n he_o can_v wâ—sh_v the_o blackmore_n white_a you_o must_v procure_v such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o trent_n to_o reverse_v all_o those_o decree_n whereby_o all_o rome_n superstition_n and_o error_n be_v so_o ratify_v as_o england_n will_v soon_o hear_v of_o a_o parliament_n for_o reformation_n than_o rome_n will_v endure_v the_o thought_n of_o any_o more_o general_n counsel_n to_o question_v or_o meddle_v with_o her_o trent_n decree_n rome_n be_v now_o settle_a upon_o her_o lees_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o remove_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o from_o her_o muddy_a tiber_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o superstition_n nor_o be_v the_o black_a skin_n more_o conaturall_a to_o the_o ethiopian_a nor_o spot_n to_o the_o leopard_n than_o idolatry_n superstition_n infidelity_n apostasy_n and_o all_o error_n be_v conaturall_a to_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o make_v up_o both_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o paint_a whore_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v have_v save_v all_o this_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o write_v such_o a_o volume_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o work_v a_o unity_n with_o rome_n when_o her_o superstition_n and_o error_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la
when_o man_n sheer_a their_o goat_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n you_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o when_o rome_n error_n and_o superstition_n be_v remove_v our_o protestation_n and_o separation_n be_v end_v and_o so_o may_v 1_n l_o p._n 136._o protestant_n do_v but_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o doctrinal_a corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n p._n well_o be_v it_o for_o you_o and_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n as_o you_o have_v late_o make_v it_o or_o will_v at_o least_o make_v it_o if_o you_o have_v such_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n to_o protest_v against_o rome_n doctrinal_a corruption_n as_o true_a protestant_n have_v but_o why_o do_v you_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v it_o great_a because_o you_o give_v it_o a_o name_n not_o know_v in_o scripture_n or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o grandize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v make_v like_o the_o great_a 19.34_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o all_o the_o pontifician_n world_n worship_v or_o it_o be_v great_a comparative_o to_o baptism_n because_o this_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o font_n at_o the_o church_n door_n near_o the_o belfry_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o high_a altar_n which_o you_o have_v advance_v at_o the_o chief_a as_o you_o esteem_v it_o and_o east_n end_n of_o your_o chancel_v and_o of_o your_o stately_a cathedral_n or_o great_a because_o in_o your_o devotion_n you_o bow_v towards_o that_o place_n whence_o it_o seem_v you_o look_v for_o your_o help_n yea_o so_o lowly_a fall_n down_o and_o worship_n before_o it_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o maker_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o your_o eucharist_n be_v become_v with_o you_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o or_o yourself_o be_v great_a with_o child_n of_o a_o young_a new_a god-almighty_a but_o however_o for_o my_o part_n i_o reverence_v every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o make_v nor_o esteem_v they_o great_a than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o other_o name_n and_o title_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o lest_o i_o either_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o my_o maker_n and_o their_o author_n or_o shall_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o they_o then_o be_v due_a this_o be_v as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n to_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o up_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o loathe_v you_o be_v i_o know_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 11.20_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o lest_o it_o may_v call_v for_o the_o 10.21_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o term_v it_o and_o so_o your_o high_a altar_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o do_v the_o true_a protestant_n protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o doctrinal_a faith_n which_o have_v invade_v your_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yes_o you_o add_v and_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v those_o that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o special_a doctrinal_a corruption_n against_o which_o you_o say_v protestant_n do_v protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o rome_n have_v many_o doctrinal_a corruption_n against_o which_o true_a protestant_n protest_v which_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o all_o your_o book_n and_o such_o too_o as_o do_v â—â—atly_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n christ._n as_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o one_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o yea_o and_o rome_n have_v many_o and_o those_o most_o damnable_a corruption_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v corruption_n as_o you_o make_v they_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o name_v altar_n for_o one_o of_o which_o also_o before_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o protestant_n protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o but_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o protestant_n as_o not_o profess_v much_o less_o protest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o such_o faith_n l_o p._n 138._o a_o right_a sober_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n dispute_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a either_o church_n or_o prelate_n as_o all_o man_n know_v irenaeus_n do_v with_o victor_n so_o it_o be_v with_o modesty_n and_o for_o the_o find_v out_o or_o confirm_v of_o truth_n free_a from_o vanity_n and_o purpose_a opposition_n against_o even_o a_o particular_a church_n p._n this_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o your_o lordship_n yet_o i_o here_o recite_v it_o again_o because_o perhaps_o all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n thereof_o for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v cause_v my_o stile_n and_o spirit_n to_o mount_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o zeal_n for_o my_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o church_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o strain_n then_o ordinary_a and_o that_o for_o this_o you_o censure_v i_o of_o insolence_n or_o madness_n as_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v the_o best_a defence_n you_o can_v make_v for_o your_o cause_n always_o except_v the_o bill_n in_o star-chamber_n i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n commit_v the_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v right_o and_o as_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o have_v cause_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moil_n in_o dig_v and_o remove_v away_o a_o mass_n of_o earth_n and_o rubbedge_n which_o you_o have_v cast_v to_o hide_v this_o treasure_n from_o we_o so_o as_o a_o purpose_a opposition_n be_v not_o it_o that_o set_v i_o upon_o this_o great_a task_n but_o yet_o i_o oppose_v you_o and_o purpose_n to_o detect_v your_o falsity_n so_o fair_o guild_v over_o with_o hypocrisy_n that_o you_o may_v not_o impose_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o credulous_a reader_n you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n argue_v a_o case_n with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v all_o man_n know_v but_o my_o lord_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n both_o worthy_a and_o not_o unnecessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v it_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n here_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o not_o impertinent_a also_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a about_o the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o contention_n grow_v hot_a as_o common_o man_n be_v most_o eager_a in_o propound_v their_o own_o devise_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o because_o the_o asian_a church_n will_v not_o conform_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o begin_v to_o fume_n and_o to_o thunder_v and_o threaten_v they_o all_o with_o excommunication_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o france_n for_o this_o reprove_v victor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o deal_v so_o with_o asian_a church_n for_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v of_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n account_v indifferent_a some_o say_v he_o fast_o one_o day_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o hóras_fw-la 40._o hour_n together_o whereupon_o by_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v that_o those_o 40._o hour_n be_v afterward_o turn_v into_o forty_o day_n for_o your_o lent_n fast_o kaì_n cudèn_fw-fr élatton_n pà ntes_fw-la oâ—uioi_fw-fr eirteneusà n_fw-fr tè_fw-fr kaì_n eireneúomen_fw-la pròs_fw-la alluious_a yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o all_o these_o live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o we_o also_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o kaì_n he_o diaphonìn_v tes_fw-fr nesteÃas_fw-fr tèn_fw-fr homónoian_n tes_fw-fr pÃstâ—os_fw-la sunistesi_fw-la and_o this_o difference_n about_o fast_v commend_v say_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n who_o neither_o keep_v it_o themselves_o nor_o command_v of_o it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n or_o congregation_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v nor_o be_v any_o at_o any_o time_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o manner_n or_o custom_n but_o those_o presbyter_n say_v he_o who_o before_o you_o observe_v it_o not_o eukaristÃan_n send_v commendation_n or_o kind_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n as_o token_n of_o charity_n to_o those_o of_o other_o neighbour_a church_n who_o do_v observe_v it_o and_o bless_a polycarpus_n sojourn_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
anicetus_n and_o they_o be_v at_o some_o small_a odds_n between_o they_o yet_o preserve_v peace_n and_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarpus_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o nor_o do_v polycarpus_n persuade_v anicetus_n to_o observe_v it_o but_o each_o left_a other_o to_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o thus_o they_o communicate_v together_o and_o in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n anicetus_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o polycarpus_n out_o of_o a_o reverend_a respect_n and_o so_o they_o dismiss_v each_o other_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o all_o church_n but_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o thus_o irenaeus_n pherònumos_fw-la tìs_fw-la according_a to_o his_o name_n become_v a_o peacemaker_n to_o all_o the_o church_n so_o 22._o eusebius_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n i_o here_o relate_v by_o occasion_n so_o the_o consideration_n that_o sundry_a particular_n therein_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a as_o 1._o that_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o such_o thing_n christian_a congregation_n or_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a second_o in_o variety_n or_o difference_n in_o opinion_n or_o manner_n and_o custom_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a christian_n may_v and_o shall_v keep_v fast_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o testify_v the_o unanamity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o faction_n nothing_o be_v do_v against_o god_n word_n 14.5_o one_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o v_o 13._o let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n and_o v_o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o so_o all_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n clean_o but_o of_o any_o think_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o whole_a chapter_n be_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o at_o least_o as_o those_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o more_o tender_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v and_o esteem_v indifferent_a as_o of_o day_n and_o meat_n wherein_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v and_o as_o concern_v our_o christian_a liberty_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n do_v thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o before_o victor_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v presbutérous_a presbyter_n three_o victor_n be_v reprooved_a by_o irenaeus_n for_o break_v this_o peace_n among_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o sâ—eking_v to_o bring_v their_o christian_a liberty_n â—nto_fw-mi bondage_n by_o force_v they_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o assume_v nâ—w_a altar_n wherein_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v itself_o in_o attempt_v what_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d not_o doâ—_n in_o this_o kind_n four_o victor_n be_v thus_o reprove_v defiâ—â—ed_v from_o his_o violent_a course_n and_o yield_v to_o irenaeus_n his_o allegation_n and_o so_o give_v way_n for_o church_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n with_o peace_n now_o my_o lord_n to_o apply_v these_o thing_n hereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a aught_o to_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v burden_n and_o bond_n to_o man_n conscience_n that_o so_o christian_a liberty_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v inviolate_a you_o see_v how_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n bind_v not_o this_o liberty_n break_v not_o this_o peace_n you_o see_v how_o victor_n presume_v to_o violate_v both_o yet_o upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o irenaeus_n though_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o place_n he_o yield_v to_o reason_n suffer_v not_o pride_n or_o passion_n to_o predominate_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n both_o their_o liberty_n and_o peace_n but_o now_o for_o you_o my_o lord_n you_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o impose_v with_o rigour_n upon_o man_n conscience_n those_o ceremony_n which_o you_o otherwise_o call_v indifferent_a yet_o enforce_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o be_v also_o by_o man_n law_n command_v and_o such_o as_o in_o point_n of_o indifferency_n may_v just_o be_v question_v be_v they_o not_o superstitious_a but_o also_o in_o erect_v and_o impose_v both_o beside_o man_n law_n and_o against_o god_n law_n other_o both_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a devise_n as_o your_o stone_n or_o wooden_a altar_n with_o their_o equipage_n and_o service_n in_o adoration_n and_o the_o like_a and_o those_o borrow_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o none_o since_o victor_n infinite_o corrupt_v and_o deep_o deceive_v yea_o drown_v in_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o violent_o and_o universal_o press_v upon_o all_o church_n within_o your_o reach_n that_o what_o confusion_n or_o combustion_n it_o may_v further_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o general_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n while_o you_o cry_v for_o peace_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o press_v your_o universal_a conformity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o quench_v the_o flame_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o a_o mere_a nominal_a peace_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a man_n soul_n be_v hereby_o utter_o subvert_v as_o former_o be_v show_v and_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o have_v be_v sufficient_o admonish_v and_o convince_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v too_o rough_o do_v not_o as_o irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n be_v that_o all_o but_o consider_v how_o true_o and_o how_o disease_n the_o more_o desperate_a require_v the_o sharp_a medicine_n yea_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v immedicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_n recidendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la i_o leave_v you_o to_o english_a it_o but_o that_o the_o reproof_n be_v true_a though_o sharp_a do_v you_o as_o victor_n do_v who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v victus_fw-la overcome_v by_o irenaeus_n his_o reproof_n and_o allegation_n nay_o you_o though_o both_o victus_fw-la &_o convictus_fw-la vanquish_v and_o convince_v in_o your_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o enormity_n which_o you_o be_v charge_v withal_o yet_o you_o must_v be_v victor_n not_o rest_v till_o you_o have_v send_v away_o your_o reprover_n with_o a_o censure_n more_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a than_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o desist_v from_o your_o violent_a course_n to_o enforce_v a_o universal_a conformity_n whereby_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v infect_v with_o terrible_a combustion_n and_o those_o no_o less_o further_a dangerous_a then_o already_o full_a of_o damage_n such_o a_o peacemaker_n be_v your_o conformity_n be_v this_o the_o way_n think_v you_o to_o make_v you_o victor_n soft_a and_o fair_a for_o though_o perhaps_o you_o glory_n in_o your_o tyrannical_a conquest_n over_o the_o poor_a body_n of_o your_o reprover_n yet_o while_o your_o spirit_n do_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hupernikan_n become_v more_o than_o victor_n as_o before_o be_v note_v and_o so_o his_o cause_n not_o foil_v but_o confirm_v and_o crown_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o never_o think_v yourself_o a_o victor_n no_o no_o my_o lord_n never_o think_v to_o be_v victor_n by_o fight_v against_o christ_n lay_v down_o your_o violence_n in_o press_v your_o conformity_n fight_v not_o against_o the_o common_a peace_n by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n lay_v not_o siege_n to_o christian_a liberty_n in_o enforce_v even_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o how_o much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o use_v idolatrous_a superstitious_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o you_o will_v that_o you_o must_v needs_o set_v up_o your_o romish_a altar_n with_o your_o other_o device_n suitable_a yet_o enforce_v they_o upon_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n by_o your_o terrible_a command_n and_o threat_v arm_v with_o high-commission_n power_n or_o prince_n edict_n convince_v man_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v by_o
christian_n remember_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n holy_a what_o sabbath_n day_n or_o what_o day_n for_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n wherein_o himself_o rest_v what_o day_n be_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o be_v another_o seven_o day_n reckon_v the_o week_n backward_o now_o on_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o much_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a in_o many_o respect_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n that_o morning_n and_o moment_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o enter_v than_o i_o say_v into_o the_o state_n of_o rest_n though_o not_o into_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n till_o his_o ascension_n this_o be_v sufficient_a but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o crosse._n not_o altogether_o on_o the_o cross_n christ_n endure_v and_o finish_v his_o suffering_n of_o the_o pang_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n when_o he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v but_o there_o remain_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n to_o be_v endure_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n 3_o day_n to_o redeem_v we_o aswell_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n as_o our_o soul_n from_o hell_n on_o the_o crosse._n now_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemtion_n christ_n rise_v the_o 3_o d_o day_n therein_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n surpass_v the_o former_a rest_n in_o glory_n and_o into_o which_o rest_n or_o sabbatisme_n all_o believe_a christian_n do_v enter_v and_o have_v a_o interest_n as_o heb._n 4.3_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o as_o by_o christ_n example_n of_o rest_a on_o that_o day_n as_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n wherein_o himself_o have_v rest_v that_o we_o christian_n do_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o as_o not_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v by_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n then_o all_o these_o error_n in_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n follow_v upon_o it_o as_o first_o by_o not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n we_o utter_o deny_v overthrow_n and_o destroy_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n which_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n it_o command_v we_o this_o or_o nothing_o and_o if_o nothing_o it_o lose_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o a_o commandment_n and_o if_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n ten_o moral_a commandment_n then_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v either_o sanctify_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o sabbath_n whereon_o christ_n arise_v and_o rest_v or_o else_o you_o must_v sanctify_v that_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o god_n rest_v on_o from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v and_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n you_o must_v turn_v jew_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o in_o 5.12.13.14.15_o deuteronomy_n god_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n and_o so_o their_o sabbath_n day_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o type_n of_o another_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v that_o typical_a sabbath_n be_v vanish_v be_v the_o last_o type_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n rest_v in_o his_o grave_n on_o that_o day_n and_o so_o utter_o abolish_v in_o that_o more_o glorious_a rest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o then_o you_o keep_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n you_o do_v with_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o if_o you_o sanctify_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n instead_o of_o and_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a sabbath_n day_n then_o as_o you_o utter_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n so_o you_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a you_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o rest_v from_o that_o work_n and_o you_o deny_v the_o very_a rest_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a first_o you_o deny_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o redemption_n itself_o in_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o if_o he_o than_o rest_v not_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v not_o finish_v and_o you_o deny_v he_o rest_v in_o deny_v his_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n command_v we_o christian_n to_o keep_v weekly_o on_o that_o day_n which_o if_o we_o keep_v not_o christ_n have_v not_o rest_v and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o redeem_v we_o second_o in_o deny_v christ_n rest_n you_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o if_o he_o rest_v not_o he_o arise_v not_o for_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o resurrection_n begin_v his_o rest_n if_o then_o you_o sanctify_v not_o the_o day_n of_o his_o rest_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n you_o deny_v as_o christ_n rest_n so_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o arise_v from_o sin_n spiritual_o and_o from_o the_o grave_a corporal_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o he_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a death_n shall_v have_v power_n because_o 20.5_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o he_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n three_o in_o thus_o deny_v christ_n rest_n in_o his_o resurrection_n while_o you_o deny_v that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a rest_n or_o sabbath_n day_n of_o christian_n you_o deny_v as_o christ_n eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o rest_n or_o sabbatisme_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o 4.9_o apostle_n say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o sabbatismòs_n a_o sabbatisme_n or_o sabbaticall_a holy_a rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o whereupon_o be_v this_o infer_v upon_o the_o 8._o former_a verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o very_a sabbath_n or_o rest_v day_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o eternal_a sabbatisme_n for_o say_v he_o if_o jesus_n josua_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n another_o day_n what_o other_o day_n but_o that_o rest_n day_n which_o our_o jesus_n rest_v on_o and_o which_o be_v our_o rest_n day_n for_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o make_v that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o rest_n which_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n for_o certain_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o rest_n weekly_o here_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n we_o shall_v never_o rest_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o keep_v not_o this_o 4.8.9_o other_o day_n which_o succeed_v that_o under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o sabbatisme_n remain_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n last_o in_o deny_v this_o rest-day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n you_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o consequent_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o except_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a what_o communion_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o none_o be_v saint_n there_o which_o be_v not_o fiâ—st_a saint_n here_o and_o what_o communion_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v here_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v together_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o set_a day_n for_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v appoint_v this_o day_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o day_n
themselves_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v it_o so_o as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o i_o can_v more_o fit_o compare_v then_o to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v a_o sort_n of_o puritanical_a separatist_n who_o you_o by_o your_o altar_n service_n and_o other_o superstition_n drive_v from_o your_o communion_n who_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n to_o your_o god-altar_n nor_o at_o your_o name_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o you_o ferret_n they_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v go_v with_o they_o like_o love_a neighbour_n and_o good_a fellow_n to_o bethel_n and_o dan_n and_o there_o make_v merry_a eat_v drink_v before_o their_o god_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v as_o you_o give_v your_o people_n leave_v to_o do_v on_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n too_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o day_n of_o old_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n there_o be_v no_o pursuivant_n to_o hunt_v out_o those_o poor_a snake_n that_o lurk_v in_o hole_n and_o will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n for_o than_o sure_a elias_n shall_v have_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n that_o the_o lord_n prophet_n taste_v of_o and_o again_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n one_o good_a obadiah_n that_o hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n from_o wicked_a jezebel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o judah_n a_o good_a 38._o ebedmelech_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n who_o the_o prince_n have_v put_v into_o the_o muddy_a dungeon_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o arch-prelate_n or_o archpriest_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v the_o roast_n there_o be_v not_o find_v one_o obadiah_n or_o one_o ebedmeleck_n that_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o unjust_o and_o most_o cruel_o confiâ—ed_v and_o that_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o faithful_o execute_v their_o prophetical_a office_n as_o before_o but_o a_o little_a after_o you_o add_v that_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 9.6_o therefore_o a_o church_n still_o i_o answer_v they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 9.6.17_o which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v from_o abraham_n â—eed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n for_o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o second_o they_o may_v still_o be_v call_v god_n people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o abrahamsâ—oynes_n â—oynes_z the_o external_a badge_n whereof_o they_o wear_v in_o circumcision_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o promise_n whereof_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o now_o they_o possess_v so_o as_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o respect_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o profession_n or_o three_o as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o that_o place_n and_o over_o those_o where_o be_v once_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o over_o man_n conscience_n which_o of_o right_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o as_o antichrist_n usurp_a god_n right_a and_o put_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o possession_n be_v true_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o now_o turn_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n so_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v once_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o fall_v from_o it_o yet_o they_o may_v retain_v that_o name_n still_o to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n people_n until_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o perpetual_a divorce_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o her_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n yet_o be_v general_o take_v for_o and_o call_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v not_o but_o a_o false_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n and_o tyranny_n over_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n yet_o when_o after_o all_o admonition_n and_o conviction_n of_o her_o error_n by_o many_o of_o god_n prophet_n who_o â—_o wouâ—d_a â—auâ—_n curâ—_n a_o babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o cure_v nay_o she_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o cure_n and_o 〈…〉_z all_o remedy_n or_o hope_v of_o remedy_n as_o in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n she_o have_v for_o ever_o in_o perpetuam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la ratify_v and_o consume_v all_o her_o damnable_a error_n and_o detestable_a apostasy_n so_o as_o all_o within_o her_o verge_n must_v under_o anathema_n be_v of_o the_o same_o apostasy_n with_o she_o she_o remain_v wilful_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v rome_n still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n l._n p._n 153.154_o the_o council_n of_o mâ—lâ—nis_n in_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a condemn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o heresy_n of_o pelagian_a that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n in_o the_o yeareâ—16_n â—16_z the_o second_o council_n at_o aurâ—na_n a_o provincial_n too_o handle_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o set_v the_o church_n right_a in_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 444._o p._n call_v you_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagâ—us_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n so_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v of_o tobacco_n complain_v how_o they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o it_o when_o they_o will_v same_o leave_v it_o but_o have_v not_o the_o power_n be_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o your_o lordship_n call_v that_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n that_o great_a and_o bewitch_a heresy_n then_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o willingness_n and_o desire_v you_o have_v to_o leave_v it_o yea_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o you_o have_v manife_v and_o do_v daily_o by_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o great_a bewitch_a heresy_n and_o sure_o as_o all_o heresy_n be_v of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n 3.1_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o of_o pelagius_n more_o especial_o as_o advance_v man_n nature_n above_o god_n grace_n but_o have_v you_o indeed_o read_v the_o many_o 〈…〉_z excellent_a polemâ—call_a tract_n of_o the_o malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n augustine_n it_o may_v have_v be_v of_o force_n be_v there_o but_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n to_o have_v conjure_v and_o unwitch_v this_o pelagian_a spirit_n there_o you_o may_v read_v in_o terminis_fw-la all_o those_o controversy_n about_o grace_n discuss_v and_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semipelagian_a heresy_n in_o all_o oâ—_n they_o by_o clear_a evidence_n and_o abundant_a pregnant_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n confute_v as_o that_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o some_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a redemption_n by_o christ_n pertain_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o he_o call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o also_o ambrose_n who_o say_v that_o in_o mundo_fw-la electorum_fw-la censetur_fw-la specialis_fw-la universitas_fw-la in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v reckon_v a_o spiritual_a universality_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n redeem_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v say_v augustine_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o elect._n as_o also_o that_o the_o 8.28_o call_v of_o god_n elect_n be_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a call_v of_o which_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_n and_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o certain_o persevere_v in_o grace_n unto_o glory_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v fall_v away_o have_v never_o any_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n nor_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n though_o we_o call_v they_o such_o while_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o these_o point_n i_o say_v he_o prove_v by_o such_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n afterward_o that_o have_v to_o do_v against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v set_v down_o whole_a large_a passage_n verbatim_o out_o of_o augustins_n
then_o to_o judas_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o troop_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n for_o judas_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o hale_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o this_o kiss_n as_o by_o the_o signal_n give_v betray_v he_o and_o be_v not_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la by_o this_o very_a character_n know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n while_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o betray_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o member_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o band_n of_o man_n object_n but_o peter_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la what_o such_o as_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n as_o a_o head_n unite_n all_o the_o member_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o body_n as_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o avoid_v confusion_n necessary_o import_v do_v peter_n at_o any_o time_n convent_v the_o apostle_n be_v he_o that_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la that_o strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o give_v the_o difinitive_a sentence_n in_o that_o first_o general_n and_o apostolical_a council_n act._n 15._o do_v not_o james_n determine_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n assent_v and_o gal._n 2.9_o be_v not_o james_n set_v before_o peter_n â—_o and_o be_v â—_o not_o peter_n and_o john_n send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n when_o be_v this_o necessity_n then_o of_o a_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o what_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o your_o being_n ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la nay_o prim-as_a both_o in_o honour_n and_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v you_o not_o by_o that_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la bring_v a_o confusion_n upon_o religion_n upon_o the_o doctrinal_a article_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o faith_n of_o man_n not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o live_v in_o any_o peace_n inward_a or_o outward_a but_o you_o think_v to_o shift_v well_o enough_o for_o one_o so_o long_o as_o you_o put_v a_o other_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la before_o as_o before_o be_v note_v upon_o who_o back_n you_o may_v lay_v all_o your_o burden_n so_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o or_o succeed_v not_o well_o you_o be_v not_o then_o the_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la last_o one_o thing_n i_o observe_v more_o from_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o say_v you_o some_o one_o must_v be_v what_o one_o soever_o this_o be_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o great_a world_n or_o he_o of_o the_o lesser_a or_o other_o world_n but_o rome_n rather_o must_v be_v she_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o this_o that_o one_o be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la what_o be_v this_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o new_a catholic_a militant_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o prelacy_n or_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v so_o one_o as_o one_o must_v be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la as_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o war_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o prelate_n throughout_o the_o world_n make_v up_o that_o one_o militant_a or_o malignant_a church_n whereof_o one_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a to_o order_v the_o battle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n but_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o fight_v in_o his_o station_n against_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o note_v l._n p._n 182._o let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a to_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o p._n let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a there_o hold_v in_o paul_n time_n when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n yet_o preacher_n in_o rome_n and_o then_o i_o will_v say_v and_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v agree_v with_o it_o but_o for_o tradition_n apostolic_a i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o you_o do_v but_o still_o you_o hold_v with_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o you_o hold_v fast_o together_o for_o your_o hierarchy_n wherein_o you_o place_v the_o pope_n your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la which_o while_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o tradition_n apostolic_a rome_n shall_v reduce_v itself_o to_o it_o will_v be_v most_o perilous_a and_o pernicious_a too_o for_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o hierarchy_n and_o our_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o that_o be_v no_o tradition_n apostolic_a so_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o reduce_v either_o for_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n and_o can_v you_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la at_o rome_n than_o that_o speech_n of_o you_o pag._n 182._o will_v easy_o take_v place_n in_o these_o our_o time_n as_o well_o as_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n 182._o very_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o a.c._n be_v we_o must_v so_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o submit_v our_o faith_n to_o she_o and_o shall_v i_o grant_v they_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v give_v but_o can_v never_o grant_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o say_n any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o for_o first_o here_o be_v a_o powerful_a principality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o you_o here_o be_v many_o word_n cunning_o weave_v and_o pack_v up_o together_o that_o to_o discover_v your_o full_a meaning_n you_o have_v need_v to_o unâ—old_v your_o whole_a pack_n now_o all_o round_a about_o rome_n be_v a_o large_a compass_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v round_o about_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o at_o least_o there_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o which_o may_v therefore_o challenge_v resort_n of_o all_o unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o only_a oracle_n for_o resolve_v all_o your_o faithful_a every_o where_o in_o doubt_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v grant_v too_o that_o all_o must_v submit_v their_o faith_n to_o rome_n you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o and_o shall_v you_o not_o grant_v it_o how_o shall_v it_o agree_v with_o your_o necessity_n of_o have_v one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o avoid_v confusion_n iâ—_n to_o his_o call_n summons_n and_o judgement_n all_o your_o faithful_a resort_v they_o shall_v not_o rest_v this_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o determination_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v confusion_n be_v avoid_v for_o then_o to_o what_o one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la shall_v they_o go_v but_o do_v you_o yield_v it_o or_o no_o you_o say_v you_o may_v give_v it_o but_o can_v never_o grant_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o shall_v your_o affirmative_a give_v or_o your_o negative_a grant_n be_v of_o more_o force_n or_o if_o you_o give_v it_o how_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v it_o too_o yea_o giving_z be_v more_o than_o grant_v if_o therefore_o you_o give_v it_o you_o do_v more_o than_o grant_v it_o but_o suppose_v you_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n have_v rome_n then_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o the_o pope_n breast_n or_o be_v his_o judgement_n the_o more_o infallible_a because_o his_o chair_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n or_o his_o sentence_n of_o the_o more_o credit_n because_o his_o church_n have_v the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n then_o why_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n resort_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n as_o which_o have_v the_o most_o powerful_a principality_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o england_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o threshold_n of_o your_o palace_n be_v as_o much_o wear_v with_o the_o footstep_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o your_o oracle_n for_o resolution_n
in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o shrine_n of_o your_o predecessor_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o key_n of_o his_o blind_a votary_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o these_o day_n as_o wherein_o you_o have_v put_v all_o england_n to_o a_o stand_n and_o stagger_v what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n consider_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n like_o meteor_n hang_v in_o suspense_n in_o the_o air_n no_o man_n know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v white_a or_o black_a or_o what_o such_o comet_n portend_v until_o to_o that_o edict_n of_o the_o court_n that_o bind_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n fast_o asleep_a or_o in_o a_o slumber_n between_o hawk_n and_o buzzard_n or_o as_o a_o speak_n in_o a_o dream_n you_o shall_v superadde_v the_o definitive_a decree_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n to_o interpret_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o have_v dream_v all_o this_o while_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o board_n call_v you_o so_o much_o away_o from_o your_o chair_n you_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o send_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o to_o peter_n chair_n there_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o may_v like_o juno_n three_o footed_a stool_n resolve_v all_o their_o doubt_n and_o so_o as_o you_o idid_fw-la say_v to_o a_o c._n rome_n may_v thank_v you_o for_o it_o but_o always_o provide_v thaâ—_n rome_n first_o reduce_v herself_o as_o you_o say_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a and_o then_o you_o will_v say_v latinè_n plain_o that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o rest_v their_o faith_n there_o where_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a principality_n and_o thus_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v pick_v up_o your_o meaning_n wherein_o if_o i_o have_v come_v short_a you_o must_v pardon_v i_o and_o blame_v yourself_o for_o your_o being_n no_o more_o perspicuous_a in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o about_o consult_v of_o oracle_n consider_v that_o that_o of_o apollo_n and_o delphos_n be_v long_o ago_o put_v to_o silence_n but_o to_o proceed_v l._n p._n 199._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n nay_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n why_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o have_v so_o little_a success_n because_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v p._n not_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n at_o least_o within_o his_o own_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n have_v the_o like_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o have_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v some_o ease_n to_o the_o english_a that_o they_o have_v a_o oracle_n so_o near_a home_o to_o resolve_v they_o in_o all_o doubt_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o as_o former_o go_v trudge_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o neither_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o powerful_a principality_n nor_o to_o you_o in_o your_o primacy_n have_v christ_n give_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o you_o have_v no_o call_v nor_o commission_n from_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o better_a success_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o selfe-condemned_n what_o success_n have_v you_o have_v since_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o sway_v the_o crosier_n staff_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o raise_v controversy_n there_o where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a you_o have_v put_v many_o a_o good_a minister_n to_o silence_n thrust_v many_o a_o one_o out_o of_o his_o cure_n and_o country_n levy_v your_o way_n for_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o rome_n prevail_v much_o in_o your_o design_n that_o way_n but_o yet_o have_v you_o any_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o your_o success_n all_o thing_n consider_v i_o say_v no_o more_o verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la you_o understand_v i_o well_o enough_o and_o certain_o when_o you_o cast_v up_o your_o reckon_n you_o will_v find_v yourself_o to_o be_v as_o much_o behind_o hand_n for_o success_n as_o you_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v true_a because_o you_o have_v no_o power_n no_o authority_n no_o call_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n either_o to_o possess_v such_o a_o place_n or_o to_o execute_v such_o a_o office_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o 23.32_o jeremie_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o command_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o neither_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o because_o you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o list_v in_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o in_o set_v up_o your_o altar_n in_o suppress_v god_n word_n in_o oppress_a god_n minister_n in_o advance_v your_o arminian_n and_o popish_a faction_n and_o you_o hitherto_o prosper_v therein_o while_o there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n leave_v that_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o mutter_v a_o word_n against_o these_o your_o practice_n so_o great_a be_v your_o power_n and_o so_o terrible_a your_o cruelty_n and_o minister_n so_o cowardly_a so_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o cause_n and_o course_n seem_v to_o prosper_v while_o you_o can_v crush_v any_o that_o shall_v interpose_v himself_o or_o lawful_o in_o his_o place_n oppose_v your_o violent_a course_n therefore_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o this_o power_n thus_o to_o tyrannize_v wherein_o you_o do_v so_o prosper_v true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v way_n to_o satan_n to_o rage_n in_o these_o time_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o hereby_o christ_n will_v try_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a and_o be_v glorify_v in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o such_o papal_a and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n l._n p._n 200._o the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n hierarchy_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v it_o aristocratical_o by_o divers_a rather_o than_o by_o one_o viceroy_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v true_a for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n and_o somewhat_o good_a it_o be_v govern_v aristocratical_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n p._n here_o you_o give_v we_o occasion_n further_o to_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o so_o discern_v what_o ground_n it_o float_v upon_o mud_n or_o sand_n or_o both_o although_o we_o have_v in_o part_n discover_v it_o before_o here_o you_o say_v and_o you_o say_v you_o believe_v it_o too_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n aristocratical_o by_o diverse_a rather_o than_o by_o one_o viceroy_n and_o you_o give_v the_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o world_n we_o will_v first_o take_v a_o assay_v of_o your_o word_n and_o then_o of_o your_o reason_n for_o to_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n some_o of_o your_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a and_o some_o also_o very_o fine_o couch_v that_o every_o eye_n can_v at_o the_o first_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o aristocratical_o aristotle_n the_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o no_o mean_a statesman_n in_o his_o politic_n lay_v down_o 3_o kind_n of_o civil_a government_n take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n the_o first_o be_v monarchia_fw-la which_o be_v a_o government_n by_o one_o the_o second_o be_v aristocratia_fw-la which_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n the_o three_o be_v democratia_fw-la which_o be_v a_o government_n popular_a or_o of_o the_o people_n opposite_a to_o these_o three_o he_o set_v three_o sort_n of_o bad_a government_n the_o first_o be_v tyranny_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o monarchy_n tyranny_n rule_v either_o without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a law_n establish_v but_o a_o monarchy_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o establish_a good_a law_n of_o the_o state_n kingdom_n or_o commonweal_n the_o second_o be_v oligarchia_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o and_o this_o stand_n in_o opposition_n to_o aristocratia_fw-la
all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v but_o your_o curate_n and_o suppose_v you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o so_o his_o creature_n what_o difference_n will_v there_o be_v between_o your_o govern_n of_o your_o province_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o rome_n canon_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o you_o do_v now_o in_o your_o own_o name_n and_o the_o pope_n challenge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o diocese_n and_o you_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o you_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o he_o need_v the_o more_o curate_n which_o he_o may_v have_v with_o a_o wet_a finger_n and_o you_o the_o few_o only_o perhaps_o his_o holiness_n will_v now_o and_o then_o fleece_v your_o grace_n clergy_n as_o he_o be_v wont_n of_o old_a to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o lordship_n do_v much_o mistake_v the_o matter_n in_o judgeing_a or_o estimate_v and_o measure_v the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o you_o both_o measure_v it_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o your_o large_a and_o potent_a principality_n patriarchall_a country_n archiepiscopall_a province_n episcopal_a diocese_n but_o you_o be_v far_o wide_a in_o cast_v your_o line_n for_o though_o christ_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n yet_o of_o all_o this_o wide_a world_n he_o have_v the_o least_o number_n and_o few_o of_o all_o where_o common_o your_o hierarchy_n be_v most_o predominant_a for_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o poor_a snake_n despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o always_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v by_o your_o hierarchy_n so_o as_o they_o can_v hardly_o find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a corner_n any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o circuit_n of_o your_o diocese_n or_o province_n where_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o head_n or_o live_v in_o any_o peace_n so_o as_o of_o all_o your_o full_a vintage_n and_o fruitful_a field_n christ_n be_v glad_a of_o the_o refuse_n of_o a_o few_o glean_n and_o so_o christ_n flock_n alas_o be_v so_o small_a and_o so_o poor_a and_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n so_o despise_v as_o to_o set_v up_o such_o lordly_a vice-roys_n as_o the_o prelate_n over_o it_o the_o very_a fee_n of_o your_o court_n will_v eat_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o because_o christ_n sheep_n be_v here_o and_o there_o scatter_v in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o time_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n be_v drive_v by_o your_o dog_n from_o their_o own_o pasture_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o place_v over_o his_o small_a and_o scatter_a flock_n poor_a sheheard_n that_o shall_v feed_v their_o several_a flock_n respective_o with_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n a_o peculiar_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o shall_v always_o be_v personal_o resident_a with_o his_o flock_n keep_v his_o watch_n over_o they_o night_n and_o day_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o wolf_n and_o fox_n and_o wild_a beast_n which_o without_o continual_a watch_n will_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o neither_o will_v christ_n permit_v his_o shepherd_n to_o commit_v their_o flock_n to_o hireling_n or_o stipendiary_a curate_n while_o themselves_o shall_v take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o ease_v for_o 12._o the_o hireling_n when_o he_o see_v the_o thief_n or_o wolf_n come_v flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n neither_o care_v he_o for_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o christ_n wise_o and_o provident_o have_v appoint_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n or_o flock_n of_o he_o a_o shepherd_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o 3.15_o after_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n govern_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o flock_n so_o every_o faithful_a minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o 5.2_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o appoint_v many_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n namely_o to_o each_o congregation_n their_o own_o shepherd_n rather_o than_o a_o few_o such_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o over_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o province_n neirth_o let_v your_o lordship_n think_v that_o every_o such_o congregation_n have_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n over_o it_o have_v yet_o need_v of_o any_o your_o episcopal_a inspection_n or_o triennial_n visitation_n or_o your_o archdeacon_n annual_a visitation_n wherein_o you_o inquire_v only_o whether_o your_o own_o canoâ—s_n be_v observe_v and_o if_o so_o omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la all_o be_v well_o only_o the_o poor_a minister_n pay_v their_o procuration_n the_o visitor_n never_o inquire_v if_o the_o minister_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v to_o his_o flock_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o order_n for_o not_o preach_v in_o the_o after-noon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o order_n for_o not_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o common_o your_o visitation_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o plague_n save_v that_o this_o be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o you_o from_o another_o source_n and_o minister_n and_o people_n too_o can_v think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o be_v free_v from_o your_o awful_a and_o terrible_a visit_n wherein_o your_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o root_v out_o all_o good_a minister_n for_o which_o the_o omission_n of_o one_o of_o your_o ceremony_n be_v sufficient_a so_o as_o christ_n congregation_n i_o say_v need_v not_o any_o such_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n eye_n over_o they_o which_o be_v as_o l'_fw-fr aeil_fw-fr de_fw-fr beuf_fw-fr or_o the_o weather_n gall_n call_v the_o ox_n eye_n beuf_fw-fr which_o portend_v a_o storm_n to_o follow_v for_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n and_o residence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o his_o eye_n 27.3_o watch_v over_o they_o night_n and_o day_n lest_o any_o hurt_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 18.20_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o loe_o here_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a body_n of_o a_o church_n have_v christ_n as_o head_n over_o they_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o his_o word_n before_o they_o and_o their_o own_o shepherd_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o feed_v they_o so_o as_o here_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o your_o prelatical_a vice-roys_n object_n put_v you_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_o church_n so_o say_v i_o too_o but_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n he_o must_v be_v not_o your_o diocesan_n lord_n bishop_n what_o order_n then_o say_v you_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o good_a and_o decent_a order_n in_o every_o congregation_n where_o christ_n order_n and_o ordinance_n take_v place_n and_o where_o man_n presumption_n break_v not_o this_o order_n and_o consider_v here_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o order_n of_o oeconomy_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v every_o congregation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a form_n of_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v mix_v of_o all_o the_o 3_o state_n as_o the_o monarchiall_a aristocratical_a and_o democraticall_a when_o the_o king_n govern_v by_o his_o good_a law_n use_v the_o best_a man_n as_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o virtuous_a in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bâ—st_n and_o disâ—reetâ—st_a of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o inferior_a office_n such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o a_o representation_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 3_o state_n in_o parliament_n the_o king_n the_o noble_n and_o the_o commons_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v this_o most_o complete_a form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n first_o himself_o rule_v as_o king_n over_o all_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n second_o he_o have_v set_v over_o every_o particular_a congregation_n such_o as_o be_v aristâ—i_n the_o optimates_fw-la the_o best_a and_o able_a to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n each_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o three_o he_o have_v add_v also_o the_o denocraty_n or_o government_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o every_o congregation_n the_o grave_a wise_a sobry_a and_o discreet_a some_o as_o 5.17_o elder_n some_o as_o 1._o deacon_n to_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n of_o sacramental_a provision_n of_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o other_o church_n affair_n for_o that_o congregation_n and_o these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n antilâ—pseis_n kubernâ—seis_fw-mi which_o our_o english_a
conscience_n 18._o whether_o the_o highpriest_n azariah_n do_v transgress_v or_o no_o when_o king_n vzziah_n in_o the_o temple_n burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n he_o with_o fourscore_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v valiant_a man_n go_v in_o after_o the_o king_n and_o withstand_v he_o say_v it_o perteam_v not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o be_v a_o withstand_v the_o king_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v you_o for_o your_o judgement_n for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n own_o judgement_n of_o the_o case_n for_o vzziah_n with_o the_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v incense_v even_o while_o he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o priest_n the_o leprosy_n even_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o beside_o the_o incense-altar_n and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o be_v leprous_a in_o his_o forehead_n and_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o yea_o he_o himself_o haste_v also_o to_o go_v out_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v he_o and_o vzziah_n the_o king_n be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o king_n house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n you_o make_v yourself_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o suppose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v do_v that_o whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v what_o will_v your_o lordship_n do_v i_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o will_v do_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a agent_n and_o instrument_n a_o counsellor_n a_o promoter_n and_o a_o contriver_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o head_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o be_v a_o man_n zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o true_o pious_a and_o find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o one_o that_o know_v well_o what_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v shake_v and_o one_o that_o respect_v more_o the_o king_n good_a and_o honour_n than_o your_o own_o private_a end_n and_o more_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o any_o hierarchy_n or_o spirituall-temporall_a principality_n on_o earth_n and_o one_o that_o love_v more_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o king_n though_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o displeasure_n then_o to_o flatter_v and_o speak_v please_a thing_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o please_v suppose_v i_o say_v all_o this_o for_o even_a impossibility_n may_v be_v suppose_v then_o tell_v i_o what_o yourself_o a_o man_n of_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grace_n in_o court_n and_o of_o so_o great_a power_n to_o persuade_v and_o dissuade_v will_v do_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o the_o very_a name_n of_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v enough_o to_o shake_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o either_o altogether_o senseless_a and_o ignorant_a what_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n do_v mean_a or_o know_v they_o be_v not_o either_o a_o open_a or_o secret_a enemy_n unto_o they_o for_o what_o be_v such_o a_o shake_n but_o a_o mâ—king_a way_n for_o the_o sudden_a precipitation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o inevitable_a destruction_n a_o dissepate_v of_o all_o humane_a society_n a_o mingle_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o in_o one_o chaos_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o now_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n whereon_o the_o world_n globe_n be_v pitch_v or_o as_o the_o two_o 21·_v pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n iâ—chin_n and_o boas_n stability_n and_o strength_n faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o civil_a polity_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o inquiry_n a_o little_a what_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v these_o foundation_n or_o when_o these_o foundation_n be_v shake_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o foundation_n may_v at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v shake_v in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n and_o so_o threaten_v if_o not_o hasten_v ruin_n in_o somuch_o as_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o prevention_n upon_o the_o discovery_n may_v be_v require_v you_o will_v say_v god_n forbid_v what_o god_n forbid_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o speedy_a remedy_n shall_v be_v use_v no_o not_o so_o by_o your_o leave_n well_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o your_o article_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n as_o god_n grace_n in_o election_n predestination_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n be_v shake_v be_v they_o not_o shake_v and_o that_o terrible_o too_o by_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n so_o as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o least_o nutare_fw-la et_fw-la huc_fw-la illuc_fw-la fâ—luctuare_a so_o reel_v too_o and_o â—ro_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n as_o no_o sober_a man_n know_v to_o which_o side_n they_o will_v fall_v and_o be_v not_o those_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a and_o save_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o article_n can_v you_o deny_v this_o again_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o two_o table_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n moral_a law_n be_v they_o not_o also_o foundation_n yea_o and_o foundation_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o six_o of_o the_o second_o good_a manner_n so_o much_o all_o confess_v and_o yourself_o too_o and_o you_o say_v â—â—_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v cussodes_n utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la they_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n for_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o man_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o god_n own_o command_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17.18_o so_o you_o be_v it_o so_o then_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o those_o two_o great_a commandment_n the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o do_v they_o not_o stand_v close_o together_o as_o those_o two_o formentioned_a pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n jachin_n and_o boaz_n be_v not_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n on_o his_o own_o day_n as_o jachin_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o civil_a subjection_n to_o superior_n as_o boaz_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o as_o when_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v shake_v be_v not_o two_o main_a pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n shake_v and_o so_o the_o foundation_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_a shake_v what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o o_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v it_o true_a or_o no_o for_o i_o must_v now_o put_v you_o to_o it_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n but_o you_o answer_v nothing_o silence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v consent_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v frâ—m_a guilt_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o ever_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la clamat_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v it_o and_o clear_a evidence_n prove_v it_o for_o do_v not_o the_o edict_n for_o sport_n so_o often_o upon_o fresh_a occasion_n mention_v declare_v as_o much_o and_o do_v it_o not_o shake_v the_o four_o commandment_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n sabbath-day_n which_o dispensation_n of_o such_o profane_a and_o mad_a sport_n can_v it_o consist_v with_o sanctification_n or_o any_o holiness_n or_o common_a sobriety_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o with_o christian_a profession_n or_o with_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o the_o contrary_a much_o less_o with_o the_o direct_a and_o express_v immediate_a solemn_a sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n command_v in_o that_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o here_o then_o a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o also_o of_o good_a manner_n too_o shake_v for_o what_o good_a manner_n do_v our_o may-pole-dances_a and_o
england_n because_o her_o great_a metropolitan_a a_o little_a before_o believe_v it_o or_o because_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o say_v christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o divers_a viceroy_n then_o by_o one_o be_v there_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o your_o bare_a word_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o establish_v her_o belief_n upon_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o her_o former_a day_n she_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o well_o for_o your_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n we_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v enough_o and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v too_o much_o and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o yet_o i_o see_v we_o must_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o first_o here_o again_o you_o do_v most_o impious_o ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la you_o blasphemous_o bely_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o you_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o ashamed_a but_o rather_o harden_v in_o your_o habit_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v confound_v second_o as_o before_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o governor_n and_o vice-roys_n as_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o here_o â—â—sphemy_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v you_o say_v make_v you_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sure_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o yea_o not_o only_o praeter_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o express_a scripture_n as_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o prove_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v get_v a_o degenerate_a be_v as_o mule_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n at_o all_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v themselves_o altogether_o carnal_a and_o for_o arch-bishop_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n in_o scripture_n as_o your_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v that_o title_n from_o scripture_n and_o you_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o what_o night_n then_o grow_v up_o this_o mushrum_fw-la and_o we_o have_v before_o give_v a_o touch_n and_o trial_n what_o kind_n of_o judge_n you_o will_v prove_v will_v man_n but_o pin_n their_o faith_n on_o your_o white_a sleeve_n but_o except_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o own_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v such_o visible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n your_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v but_o a_o cold_a pull_n of_o it_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o her_o belief_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o or_o what_o or_o why_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n these_o word_n be_v with_o you_o as_o mel_n in_o ore_n verba_fw-la lactis_fw-la honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n word_n of_o milk_n but_o we_o can_v discern_v by_o they_o fel_n in_o cord_n fraus_fw-la in_o factis_fw-la gall_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o fraud_n in_o action_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o procure_v we_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o govern_v how_o or_o by_o what_o law_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o stay_v there_o and_o govern_v according_a to_o that_o for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n be_v your_o prelatical_a government_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v truth_n and_o peace_n but_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v which_o you_o never_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o your_o own_o single-soled_a bold_a affirmation_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v ever_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o will_v you_o be_v such_o honest_a governor_n as_o you_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o christ_n law-book_n the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o for_o there_o follow_v immediate_o a_o dangerous_a conjunction_n copulative_a and._n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and._n and_o what_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v no_o other_o law-book_n to_o add_v to_o christ_n law-book_n have_v you_o produce_v they_o and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o then_o farewell_o christ_n law-book_n christ_n may_v put_v up_o his_o 11.17_o pipe_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n come_v in_o place_n and_o then_o farewell_n truth_n and_o peace_n your_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n can_v make_v no_o room_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n never_o so_o right_a and_o firm_a and_o shall_v transgress_v but_o one_o of_o your_o canon_n what_o peace_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o read_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v shatter_v to_o piece_n with_o your_o shoot_v off_o of_o your_o canon_n and_o he_o that_o come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o your_o canon_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bring_v under_o the_o babylonian_a and_o antichristian_a yoke_n so_o as_o not_o only_o his_o peace_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o truth_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n be_v overthrow_v as_o also_o yourself_o elsewhere_o say_v 274._o that_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v rend_v by_o superstitious_a deâ—iâ—es_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o church_n be_v free_a from_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n that_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o her_o shoulder_n under_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o if_o you_o be_v the_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisees_n be_v although_o the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o bar_n to_o be_v judge_v though_o you_o have_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o 19·7_n have_v a_o law_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v church-canon_n and_o constitution_n enough_o or_o some_o new_a devise_n though_o not_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a yet_o to_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v pillorify_v and_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n close_o crop_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o strip_v naked_a and_o perpetual_o imprison_v and_o exile_v as_o be_v the_o arch-enemy_n of_o your_o hierarchy_n tyranny_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o all_o this_o you_o will_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o ratify_v by_o any_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o yet_o see_v you_o must_v have_v your_o church-canon_n and_o constitution_n beside_o christ_n law-book_n to_o govern_v by_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v think_v herself_o well_o appayd_v and_o in_o some_o tolerable_a though_o intolerable_a case_n if_o she_o have_v but_o her_o own_o canon_n such_o as_o herself_o have_v constitute_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o ass_n to_o her_o prelate_n as_o once_o she_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v and_o so_o she_o have_v her_o amends_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n if_o the_o yoke_n of_o canon_n pinch_v she_o she_o may_v thank_v herself_o for_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v other_o canon_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o what_o more_o bond_n and_o fetter_n yet_o for_o thou_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n yes_o as_o well_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o those_o also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v those_o alas_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o all_o such_o canon_n as_o you_o call_v catholic_a and_o your_o church_n catholic_a you_o know_v and_o tell_v we_o do_v comprehend_v that_o of_o rome_n and_o rome_n have_v innumerable_a canon_n constitution_n and_o decretall_n so_o as_o under_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o may_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o pope_n decretall_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n so_o large_a a_o field_n be_v your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o you_o qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o add_v which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v something_o
but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o alas_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o if_o you_o prelate_n be_v the_o visible_a judge_n for_o than_o what_o canon_n or_o constitution_n shall_v cross_v either_o scripture_n or_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o land_n judge_n which_o you_o shall_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o what_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v just_a which_o cross_a one_o of_o your_o canon_n do_v not_o in_o a_o cause_n plead_v in_o your_o high-commission_n the_o pope_n canon_n allege_v by_o the_o advocate_n on_o the_o one_o party_n preponderate_a a_o statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o allege_v by_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n so_o as_o the_o pope_n canon_n carry_v the_o cause_n so_o as_o while_o you_o will_v be_v the_o visible_a judge_n you_o will_v lead_v we_o all_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o make_v we_o so_o turn_v round_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o we_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o world_n go_v upon_o wheel_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o qualification_n may_v help_v at_o a_o pinch_n for_o you_o say_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a keng_n to_o govern_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o you_o you_o be_v embolden_v to_o do_v all_o you_o do_v last_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o be_v there_o not_o trow_v you_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessâ—y_n of_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o arch-prelate_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o world_n as_o before_o and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o more_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v as_o christ_n will_v one_o day_n not_o spare_v they_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o pope_n by_o as_o good_a a_o title_n may_v argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v uneversall_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o you_o can_v set_v the_o law_n of_o england_n aside_o for_o your_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v find_v herself_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o just_o there_o then_o if_o so_o that_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o pope_n principality_n more_o powerful_a then_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o nccessity_n that_o canterbury_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o that_o for_o order_n and_o unity_n why_o not_o the_o like_a necessity_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o for_o preserve_a order_n and_o unity_n see_v your_o militant_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o to_o make_v many_o head_n many_o vice-roys_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o body_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o make_v rent_n in_o it_o which_o you_o like_v not_o of_o but_o to_o conclude_v i_o believe_v and_o with_o i_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v their_o judgement_n right_o inform_v wherever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o exterminate_v and_o exterpate_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o prelacy_n magistrate_n as_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o the_o band_n of_o civil_a state_n and_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o we_o read_v rev._n 17.16_o 17._o a_o place_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n christian._n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o zeal_n to_o flame_n forth_o in_o offer_v up_o of_o pure_a incense_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n &_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o satan_n so_o rage_v and_o his_o instrument_n grow_v so_o malapert_a and_o mischievous_a that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o enlarge_v and_o he_o alone_a rule_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n l._n p._n 212._o somewhat_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o rent_v or_o for_o unite_n it_o when_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o this_o pag._n 198_o one_o pope_n can_v do_v p._n somewhat_o why_o you_o tell_v we_o immediate_o before_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o bishop_n may_v perhaps_o despense_v in_o some_o case_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o somewhat_o or_o perhaps_o at_o least_o and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o you_o prelate_n do_v either_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o rent_v or_o when_o it_o be_v rend_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o namely_o by_o a_o unite_n and_o confederate_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o by_o labour_a tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o support_v and_o keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n from_o who_o true_a mystical_a body_n you_o have_v make_v the_o great_a and_o unreconcilable_a rent_n and_o therefore_o you_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n entire_a which_o even_o as_o you_o be_v prelate_n you_o be_v altogether_o apostate_n from_o and_o enemy_n unto_o or_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n entail_v to_o the_o prelate_n chair_n for_o do_v not_o this_o necessary_o imply_v either_o a_o infallibility_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a dexterity_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o prelate_n qua_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o infulati_fw-la as_o they_o be_v mitre_a bishop_n then_o in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v no_o prelate_n when_o only_o by_o prelate_n though_o but_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v do_v but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o what_o ability_n or_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v in_o prelate_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o who_o be_v both_o learned_a pious_a &_o judicious_a divine_n l._n p._n 194._o to_o draw_v all_o together_o to_o settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o infallible_a but_o not_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o live_a judge_n and_o that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n p._n here_o i_o go_v back_o a_o little_a to_o fetch_v in_o this_o passage_n as_o fiâ—_n here_o to_o usher_v in_o a_o many_o other_o passage_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o your_o book_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o reduce_v to_o any_o order_n or_o form_n but_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o may_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o witting_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o part_n in_o the_o least_o though_o sometime_o here_o and_o there_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o pull_v they_o in_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o here_o you_o do_v with_o the_o alis_fw-la papist_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n for_o say_v you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o live_a judge_n no_o nor_o yet_o a_o speak_a judge_n but_o as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o zonâ—o_v lógo_n thou_fw-mi theou_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v or_o lively_a nor_o only_o so_o but_z e'nergès_fw-fr effectual_a as_o it_o be_v before_o note_v and_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v that_o be_v true_a too_o although_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v preach_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mouth_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o must_v be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n of_o which_o sufficient_o before_o yet_o this_o you_o add_v to_o all_o your_o other_o indignity_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o make_v it_o a_o dead_a judge_n and_o so_o indeed_o no_o judge_n at_o all_o as_o before_o you_o plain_o tell_v for_o if_o it_o be_v blind_a as_o want_v light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mute_a or_o dumb_a
primitive_a church_n and_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n whereunto_o you_o profess_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o humility_n thus_o these_o 12_o conclusion_n be_v as_o the_o 12_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v what_o truth_n or_o force_n there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o be_v somewhat_o coincident_a and_o like_a brook_n fall_v one_o into_o another_o but_o all_o have_v their_o confluence_n into_o your_o general_n council_n as_o one_o main_a ocean_n but_o we_o will_v take_v a_o say_v of_o each_o as_o they_o run_v along_o for_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v any_o general_a concurrence_n with_o it_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v so_o much_o the_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v deep_a or_o doubtful_a as_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangus_fw-la in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr concilus_fw-la generalibus_fw-la discourse_v very_o large_o and_o pregnant_o of_o this_o very_a circumstance_n show_v that_o prelate_n be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n do_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a but_o prelate_n be_v carnal_a proud_a ambitious_a covetous_a mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n and_o martyr_n arelatensis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o zeal_n nor_o love_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o every_o one_o will_v be_v of_o his_o king_n religion_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o his_o king_n will_v have_v he_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a priest_n be_v those_o by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v uphold_v and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o from_o home_n if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v of_o such_o prelate_n as_o you_o be_v who_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o and_o less_o favour_n to_o the_o truth_n have_v bewray_v in_o this_o your_o book_n beside_o your_o usual_a practice_n how_o contrary_a your_o spirit_n be_v to_o christ_n spirit_n and_o wisdom_n certain_o asmuch_o as_n in_o you_o be_v you_o will_v bring_v utter_a confusion_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v your_o babilonish_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v note_v before_o how_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v those_o 24.28_o eagle_n christ_n speak_v of_o who_o eye_n be_v sharp_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n hear_v what_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 28.11_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v understanding_n search_v he_o out_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o application_n and_o christ_n 10.21_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n again_o prelate_n especial_o such_o as_o yourself_o be_v take_v up_o with_o state-matter_n and_o all_o of_o they_o general_o with_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o great_a revenue_n so_o as_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o divine_a matter_n or_o to_o care_n for_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v 2.12_o a'pellotriomenoi_fw-fr tes_fw-fr politeÃas_fw-mi thou_fw-mi israèl_fw-it as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o have_v good_a learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o divinity_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v prelate_n after_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v prelate_n they_o be_v so_o choke_v with_o the_o world_n and_o so_o overawe_v with_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o man_n that_o they_o dare_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v open_o oppose_v and_o oppress_v but_o be_v willing_a to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o to_o let_v religion_n and_o faith_n sink_v or_o swim_v so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o lordship_n and_o fill_v their_o coffer_n again_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n be_v call_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o call_v of_o prelate_n whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a authority_n or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v in_o question_n and_o agitation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o such_o a_o council_n trow_v you_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o define_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o prelate_n be_v a_o order_n and_o of_o a_o call_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o such_o visible_a judge_n and_o viceroy_n or_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n always_o collective_a in_o the_o prelate_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n whereof_o all_o man_n conscience_n be_v bind_v by_o which_o imposition_n god_n people_n come_v to_o loose_v that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o christ_n shall_v lose_v his_o royal_a sovereignty_n as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o divine_a what_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v or_o be_v there_o any_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o will_v order_n determine_v define_v and_o conclude_v that_o prelate_n the_o church_n collective_a have_v power_n to_o ordain_v what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o observation_n thereof_o will_v they_o herein_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o christian_a liberty_n or_o christ_n prerogative_n will_v they_o not_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o council_n condemn_v christ_n for_o his_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o much_o for_o a_o general_n council_n as_o judge_v in_o controversy_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o there_o be_v above_o 300_o prelate_n as_o i_o remember_v have_v they_o not_o all_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o 4.1_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o wit_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o one_o man_n paphnutius_fw-la and_o he_o a_o unmarried_a man_n too_o stand_v up_o and_o withstand_v such_o a_o decree_n show_v by_o many_o reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o how_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a such_o a_o decree_n be_v so_o early_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o bud_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_n and_o in_o the_o very_a prime_n or_o first_o general_n council_n wherein_o these_o father_n the_o prelate_n be_v so_o pious_o zealous_a though_o ignorant_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o general_a aposticie_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o establish_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o which_o suffcient_o before_o yet_o by_o your_o doctrine_n if_o that_o general_n council_n of_o so_o many_o prelate_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o ratify_v it_o by_o decree_n all_o priest_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n until_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v long_o enough_o when_o every_o age_n grow_v successive_o worse_a than_o other_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o very_a first_o and_o best_a general_n council_n after_o the_o apostle_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n shall_v have_v be_v ratify_v and_o therein_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n must_v have_v yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a enough_o to_o keep_v all_o your_o priest_n from_o marriage_n and_o so_o all_o prelate_n and_o priest_n shall_v so_o quick_o have_v prove_v a_o generation_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n again_o if_o you_o have_v a_o general_n council_n you_o must_v not_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o friar_n franciscus_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n admit_v of_o any_o puritan_n or_o the_o precise_a party_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n no_o not_o such_o as_o you_o call_v puritan_n bishop_n for_o you_o see_v
sufficient_a image_n and_o crucifix_n which_o when_o you_o do_v honour_n and_o homage_n to_o your_o altar_n cannot_v but_o participate_v of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o for_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o yet_o reverse_v by_o another_o council_n equal_a to_o that_o and_o see_v your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o council_n why_o do_v you_o not_o press_v your_o doctrine_n unto_o practice_n in_o your_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o external_a obedience_n not_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n till_o another_o council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v that_o decree_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o general_n council_n of_o basill_n since_o that_o have_v ratify_v that_o decree_n of_o constance_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bohemian_n supplication_n and_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v here_o in_o your_o book_n make_v a_o demonstration_n both_o against_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup._n but_o this_o will_v not_o free_v you_o from_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n till_o another_o council_n thereupon_o equal_a to_o those_o shall_v reverse_v they_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n you_o have_v put_v upon_o yourself_o and_o church_n a_o necessity_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n from_o which_o because_o you_o can_v otherwise_o be_v exempt_v how_o do_v it_o concern_v you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n too_o if_o indeed_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o decree_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o expedit_v and_o speedy_a call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o reverse_v the_o say_a decree_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o now_o when_o you_o have_v make_v such_o demonstration_n against_o those_o say_a decree_n as_o be_v against_o truth_n which_o therefore_o you_o can_v obey_v without_o offer_v manifest_a violence_n to_o your_o conscience_n and_o if_o your_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v allege_v that_o these_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n sacrilege_n have_v be_v cry_v down_o by_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o your_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o still_o that_o be_v never_o yet_o reverse_v by_o a_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o those_o wherein_o they_o be_v decree_v and_o see_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o fault_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v doubtful_a therefore_o your_o doctrine_n stand_v in_o force_n still_o that_o external_a obedience_n at_o least_o must_v be_v yield_v of_o all_o otherwise_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o government_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o but_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o faith_n with_o conscience_n with_o scripture_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v know_o to_o obey_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v sin_n so_o as_o you_o hereby_o teach_v man_n direct_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o all_o to_o uphold_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o prelatical_a government_n and_o decree_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v see_v what_o a_o oracle_n she_o have_v get_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o five_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o power_n from_o christ_n immediate_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n immediate_o no_o nor_o mediate_o neither_o nor_o any_o way_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o your_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n be_v lawful_a see_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n be_v neither_o visible_a judge_n nor_o vice-roys_n appoint_v and_o allow_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o your_o generalâ—_n council_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n divine_a than_o neither_o your_o general_n council_n itself_o with_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v â—he_v same_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n christ_n then_o will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n to_o receive_v testimony_n much_o less_o subject_a his_o word_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v usurp_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o especial_o since_o antichrist_n have_v prevail_v 3.12_o christ_n will_v not_o receive_v testimony_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o know_v he_o no_o more_o do_v he_o allow_v 11.13_o any_o of_o satan_n minister_n false_a apostle_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n immediate_o at_o least_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n whence_o then_o have_v your_o general_n counsel_n this_o power_n thâ—_n church_n say_v you_o prudent_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o prudent_o take_v it_o up_o nay_o sure_o rather_o you_o crafty_o steal_v it_o you_o take_v it_o up_o where_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o for_o you_o to_o take_v up_o and_o so_o to_o abuse_v but_o you_o have_v prudent_o that_o be_v politic_o and_o presumptuous_o take_v up_o that_o be_v usurp_v that_o power_n which_o be_v never_o give_v you_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o apostolic_a legacy_n leave_v unto_o you_o see_v you_o be_v neither_o their_o hâ—ires_n nor_o successor_n nor_o executor_n nor_o administrator_n nor_o assign_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o one_o word_n for_o all_o mere_a usurper_n yea_o though_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o shall_v understand_v which_o you_o do_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n successive_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o she_o have_v learn_v another_o gate_n prudence_n then_o to_o take_v up_o such_o a_o example_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a for_o she_o to_o do_v nor_o imitable_a for_o the_o apostle_n aâ—_n they_o have_v their_o immediate_a call_v from_o christ_n so_o by_o he_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o then_o judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o succeed_a believer_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fullness_n and_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o make_v they_o competent_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n on_o who_o judgement_n man_n may_v infallible_o rest_v their_o faith_n and_o settle_v their_o conscience_n yea_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v that_o fullnes_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n they_o may_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o truth_n to_o that_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o also_o leave_v the_o same_o truth_n write_v to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sole_a competent_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a and_o complete_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o again_o that_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o be_v a_o a_o per_fw-la se._n it_o be_v a_o particular_a act_n proper_a only_o to_o that_o present_a occasion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o aftertime_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v for_o that_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o proskairos_fw-la for_o that_o very_a season_n to_o compose_v some_o difference_n arise_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n lay_v this_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o determination_n or_o decree_n 15.20.21_o moses_n say_v he_o of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n those_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n here_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o mixture_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v free_a from_o jewish_a ordinance_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o not_o yet_o strong_a enough_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o press_v the_o gentile_a christian_n with_o circumcision_n hereupon_o the_o assembly_n meet_v and_o by_o the_o special_a and_o immediate_a assistance_n and_o
guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n determine_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o the_o determination_n be_v that_o those_o christian_a gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o idoll-offering_n and_o fornication_n and_o this_o decree_n last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o present_a occasion_n require_v though_o to_o abstain_v from_o idoll-offering_a and_o from_o fornication_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v perpetual_a according_a to_o god_n moral_a law_n but_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v be_v a_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o outlast_v that_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n tenderness_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a in_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n these_o abstinence_n be_v call_v necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n though_o to_o abstanain_v from_o idol_n offering_n and_o from_o fornication_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o all_o necessary_a but_o now_o this_o example_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o rule_n no_o not_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n or_o to_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o impose_v what_o ceremony_n they_o please_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n this_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o do_v here_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n and_o for_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a and_o such_o a_o evidence_n can_v no_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n show_v we_o and_o in_o a_o word_n you_o that_o have_v so_o prudent_o take_v up_o that_o power_n for_o general_n counsel_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o do_v you_o true_o conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o assembly_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o assembly_n or_o council_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o 15.6_o elder_n the_o presbyter_n nor_o only_o so_o but_o also_o of_o the_o 25._o brethren_n the_o believer_n who_o be_v also_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o who_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n as_o who_o joint_a assent_n be_v to_o the_o decree_n here_o be_v then_o a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o a_o general_n council_n when_o the_o minister_n and_o brethren_n the_o people_n be_v the_o joint_a body_n of_o the_o council_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o minister_n alone_a so_o as_o that_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o general_n conucel_n which_o consist_v general_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o but_o you_o have_v prudent_o leave_v out_o of_o your_o general_n counsel_n not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o also_o his_o true_a minister_n the_o presbyter_n these_o you_o shut_v out_o not_o only_o from_o your_o council_n but_o also_o from_o your_o catholic_a church_n as_o not_o member_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o as_o your_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n may_v true_o be_v call_v how_o prudent_o soever_o you_o have_v take_v it_o up_o as_o that_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v lustrikè_n he_o steal_v council_n thus_o though_o you_o prelate_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o propose_v their_o example_n here_o yet_o in_o nothing_o do_v you_o follow_v they_o no_o not_o in_o that_o which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v here_o prudent_o take_v up_o from_o their_o example_n but_o your_o prudence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n state_n for_o your_o tyranny_n while_o you_o challenge_v the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n too_o which_o not_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o have_v not_o to_o the_o six_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a for_o difinition_n of_o your_o general_n counsel_n though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o bind_v as_o the_o counsel_n difinition_n god_n word_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o only_o bind_v as_o be_v say_v before_o nor_o do_v your_o general_n counsel_n bind_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n which_o be_v ever_o false_a see_v they_o be_v not_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o again_o neither_o do_v they_o bind_v because_o they_o be_v always_o fallible_a because_o never_o infallible_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o they_o be_v often_o erroneous_a as_o you_o also_o confess_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o false_a they_o bind_v not_o so_o neither_o when_o true_a be_v man_n bind_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v be_v ever_o suspect_v although_o he_o sometime_o tell_v truth_n for_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o some_o of_o its_o fellow_n for_o you_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n true_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n be_v do_v in_o that_o it_o can_v err_v which_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n be_v tell_v therein_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o yet_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o determine_v which_o yet_o be_v so_o determine_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v erroneous_a for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o determine_v quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la determinandi_fw-la when_o the_o external_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o determination_n be_v observe_v and_o yet_o quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la determinata_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o matteâ—_n and_o thing_n itself_o determine_v it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o those_o 22._o 400._o prophet_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n do_v true_o consent_v with_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o true_o consent_v in_o so_o a_o thief_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o true_o to_o live_v because_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o live_v a_o lewd_a life_n so_o your_o general_n council_n may_v observe_v all_o its_o accustom_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o determine_a matter_n by_o voice_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o and_o also_o may_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n so_o determine_v may_v be_v erroneous_a because_o they_o mistake_v and_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o neither_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o be_v there_o a_o truth_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v be_v right_o after_o your_o manner_n do_v have_v it_o some_o virtue_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la not_o to_o err_v or_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o so_o be_v once_o do_v for_o the_o manner_n it_o must_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v question_v but_o then_o right_a or_o wrong_n must_v be_v obey_v as_o truth_n and_o again_o your_o expression_n be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o past_a it_o can_v err_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la or_o possibility_n be_v proper_o of_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o and_o so_o do_v have_v not_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v but_o who_o shall_v reduce_v your_o word_n to_o reason_n or_o free_v they_o from_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o perlectum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la â—eneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la can_v any_o refrain_v laughter_n that_o read_v your_o word_n or_o from_o say_v they_o be_v as_o a_o fool_n coat_n make_v up_o of_o sundry_a piece_n and_o sundry_a colour_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v frame_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v edded_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a 2._o the_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v clear_o and_o true_o determine_v without_o error_n 3._o after_o it_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v it_o deceive_v no_o man_n be_v not_o here_o mira_n verborum_fw-la complexio_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n say_v a_o ridiculous_a babble_n or_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v be_v not_o this_o humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la sungere_fw-la equinam_fw-la to_o paint_v a_o man_n head_n stand_v upon_o a_o horse_n neck_n will_v ever_o any_o man_n have_v speak_v thus_o that_o have_v not_o first_o bid_v adieu_o â—o_o common_a sense_n reason_n judgement_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n require_v a_o
large_a commentary_n let_v he_o but_o read_v the_o word_n over_o again_o to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o pride_n not_o to_o obey_v counsel_n difinition_n and_o much_o less_o when_o a_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a nor_o be_v it_o against_o any_o just_a and_o godly_a government_n but_o only_o against_o that_o which_o be_v papal_a antichristian_a tyrannical_a and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a and_o antichristian_a pride_n to_o impose_v difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n of_o prelate_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o know_v apparent_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o god_n own_o holy_a commandment_n necessary_o obey_v of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o diabolical_a tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o a_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o thus_o not_o to_o obey_v you_o call_v it_o also_o unlawful_a unlawful_a by_o what_o law_n or_o what_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o man_n or_o of_o civil_a state_n be_v here_o break_a be_v man_n luft_n a_o law_n or_o be_v your_o prelatical_a counsel_n any_o true_a general_n counsel_n general_n they_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o prelate_n but_o general_n they_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v not_o represent_v in_o your_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o no_o nor_o be_v your_o general_n council_n general_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o you_o call_v yourself_o the_o representative_a body_n for_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o your_o council_n nor_o any_o to_o represent_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o general_n therefore_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o difinition_n of_o it_o be_v it_o unlawful_a and_o suppose_v the_o council_n be_v lawful_a be_v the_o decree_n thereof_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o erroneous_a to_o the_o nine_o that_o christ_n intend_v not_o to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n here_o be_v one_o thing_n express_v and_o another_o employ_v the_o thing_n express_v be_v negative_a christ_n intend_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n employ_v be_v affirmative_a that_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n and_o suitable_a hereunto_o be_v your_o precedent_a word_n there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o much_o less_o in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o which_o word_n imply_v this_o affirmative_a that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o so_o as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v thus_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o hiâ—_n church_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n oney_n you_o do_v still_o in_o such_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n prudent_o avoid_v the_o plain_a and_o least_o deceitful_a way_n of_o express_v yourself_o now_o what_o christ_n intend_v he_o certain_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a but_o to_o that_o your_o imaginary_a catholic_a church_n prelatical_a i_o deny_v that_o christ_n ever_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o to_o such_o he_o never_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n intend_v that_o for_o you_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o true_a church_n as_o have_v no_o call_n from_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o you_o yourself_o confess_v in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o divine_o infallible_a and_o for_o instance_n you_o make_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n in_o induce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o have_v a_o primâ—_n place_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o you_o confess_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a so_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n which_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o reconcile_v again_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a judge_n to_o wit_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o such_o be_v make_v your_o general_n counsel_n ergo_fw-la of_o necessity_n christ_n must_v intend_v to_o leave_v unto_o you_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o judge_a controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n you_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o visible_a judge_n the_o prelate_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o determine_v now_o if_o you_o have_v not_o certain_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o what_o case_n be_v the_o church_n then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o bellarmine_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuiâ—es_n say_n christ_n have_v provide_v very_o ill_o for_o his_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o visible_a judge_n and_o withal_o a_o certain_a infallibility_n unto_o he_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n that_o you_o do_v for_o all_o prelate_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v that_o you_o and_o they_o both_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sole_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o what_o say_v you_o do_v you_o confess_v this_o that_o you_o have_v this_o infallible_a certainty_n if_o you_o say_v you_o have_v it_o not_o as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o bely_v christ_n both_o here_o say_v he_o intend_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o before_o in_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v you_o to_o be_v visible_a judge_n for_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o leave_v such_o a_o infallibility_n certain_a to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o leave_v such_o to_o be_v visible_a judge_n as_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n then_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o whereby_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v qualify_v and_o furnish_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o competent_a judge_n who_o judgement_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o man_n may_v secret_o and_o safe_o rely_v and_o rest_v their_o faith_n upon_o for_o otherwise_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o infallibility_n but_o that_o sometime_o at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o weighty_a controversy_n you_o may_v err_v in_o judgement_n than_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o ground_n whereon_o to_o settle_v their_o faith_n than_o the_o dove_n in_o the_o deluge_n have_v to_o set_v her_o foot_n upon_o you_o have_v so_o cover_v the_o scripture_n as_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o crimination_n as_o to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v ibid._n that_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o grand_a bench_n of_o visible_a judge_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a credit_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v yea_o and_o possible_o manifest_o too_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n as_o pag._n 226._o so_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v though_o infallible_a yet_o not_o live_v but_o a_o dead_a judge_n that_o can_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o if_o the_o prelate_n the_o visible_a live_a judge_n have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n nor_o a_o general_n council_n infallible_a credit_n in_o their_o decree_n you_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o a_o most_o perplex_a case_n whither_o shall_v she_o go_v in_o all_o her_o doubt_n to_o what_o judge_n or_o oracle_n for_o resolution_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v say_v mum·_v to_o a_o general_n council_n of_o prelate_n that_o be_v of_o no_o certain_a credit_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o not_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n alas_o poor_a church_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v why_o sure_o believe_v none_o of_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n no_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o they_o may_v and_o will_v miserable_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v you_o if_o you_o trust_v to_o their_o judgement_n whither_o then_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v dead_a say_v they_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o blind_a guide_n believe_v they_o not_o follow_v they_o not_o 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n bid_v you_o 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o
to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o not_o christ_n spouse_n then_o hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o scripture_n say_v with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.7_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o cause_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o who_o christ_n her_o belove_a spouse_n answer_v 8._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n here_o the_o true_a church_n christ_n spouse_n in_o her_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n wherein_o she_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v herself_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o her_o shepherd_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v where_o he_o cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o 6.21_o noon_n where_o his_o congregation_n may_v find_v a_o shady_a layre_n rest_n and_o refresh_v from_o the_o meridian_n heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o her_o faith_n find_v rest_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o faith_n or_o conscience_n for_o why_o say_v she_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unsettled_a in_o depend_v upon_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o false_a shepherd_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o thy_o fellow-shepheard_n that_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o thou_o in_o power_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o church_n make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v in_o bind_v our_o conscience_n and_o that_o even_o to_o their_o erroneous_a decree_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n although_o despise_v by_o man_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o green_a 2._o pasture_n and_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n the_o scripture_n where_o my_o flock_n do_v ordinary_o find_v pasture_n 4.4_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a pasture_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o continual_a tread_v of_o my_o sheep_n which_o know_v no_o other_o pasture_n but_o this_o for_o here_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n even_o here_o by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n my_o minister_n who_o i_o have_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n 3.15_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o here_o be_v those_o water_n for_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v here_o be_v the_o milk_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o money_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o these_o be_v the_o only_a 119._o light_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o lamp_n for_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n for_o thy_o step_n these_o be_v the_o only_a 4.11_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v clear_o resolve_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o perplex_a doubt_n these_o be_v my_o only_a faithful_a witness_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o establish_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o i_o 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v my_o 4.12_o own_o lâ—vely_a voice_n and_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n a_o false_a shepherd_n a_o blind_a guide_n a_o seducer_n a_o antichrist_n thus_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o voice_n the_o only_a true_a live_v and_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o this_o judge_n christ_n voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v still_o resort_v and_o therein_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o doubt_n and_o comfort_v in_o her_o distress_n for_o 11.19_o here_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n nothing_o can_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o calamity_n nothing_o can_v confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o our_o perplex_a doubt_n but_o this_o before_o we_o show_v how_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n take_v this_o sanctuary_n come_v to_o this_o judge_n make_v this_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v by_o so_o augustine_n so_o tertullian_n so_o the_o incertain_a author_n upon_o mat._n 24._o in_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o these_o our_o time_n one_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o antichrist_n with_o his_o wicked_a clergy_n make_v such_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n just_a as_o your_o lordship_n do_v therefore_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n which_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o insufficient_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n though_o they_o confess_v their_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n fly_v to_o the_o 24._o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o father_n fountain_n the_o scripture_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o they_o only_o will_v resolve_v we_o and_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a pretend_a counterfeit_a antichristian_a prelatical_a hierarchicall_a church_n and_o synagogue_n now_o see_v though_o you_o arrogate_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v your_o catholic_a church_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v uncertain_a give_v we_o leave_v though_o we_o touch_v this_o before_o now_o again_o upon_o a_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o not_o only_o intend_v but_o indeed_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o true_a church_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n do_v guide_v his_o elect_n into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n successive_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v his_o long_a farewell_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o upon_o earth_n he_o leave_v they_o this_o promise_v yet_o to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v his_o perpetual_a spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o say_v 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n church_n and_o congregation_n be_v there_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o 16.13_o spirit_n lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n infallible_o and_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o 2d_o anoint_v of_o which_o before_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o 8.9_o christ_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o but_o not_o the_o elect_n for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a every_o true_a believer_n can_v will_v not_o willing_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o say_v not_o witting_o for_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n do_v that_o ignorant_o whereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v as_o in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o man_n device_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o through_o custom_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v rouse_v and_o put_v to_o it_o and_o ask_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n oh_o they_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o king_n ask_v they_o again_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o they_o oh_o
they_o renounce_v all_o such_o lord_n ask_v they_o again_o why_o they_o subject_a their_o conscience_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o will-worship_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n o_o they_o answer_v they_o never_o know_v that_o before_o and_o now_o that_o they_o know_v it_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o from_o henceforth_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o loose_v rather_o life_n and_o all_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o any_o long_a thus_o even_o a_o good_a christian_a through_o ignorance_n may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o dangerous_a error_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n continue_v in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o christ_n rest_v on_o christ_n merit_n alone_o for_o his_o justification_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o rest_v only_o on_o christ_n renounce_v all_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o error_n be_v so_o seduce_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v 1.5_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n purpose_n and_o intention_n for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v both_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n final_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o if_o not_o presumptuous_a spirit_n certain_o not_o such_o spirit_n as_o usurp_v a_o prelatical_a and_o lordly_a authority_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o visible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n counsel_n impose_v upon_o all_o man_n a_o servile_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a nay_o to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n god_n have_v give_v eye_n not_o to_o see_v and_o have_v make_v their_o heart_n fat_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o so_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a be_v proper_o you_o as_o for_o the_o contentious_a and_o curious_a these_o be_v they_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o your_o undermine_a and_o oppugn_v of_o it_o and_o be_v curiousâ—o_o â—o_z search_n and_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v cunning_o yet_o gross_o enough_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o voluminous_a leaf_n of_o this_o your_o book_n so_o as_o for_o these_o so_o contentious_a and_o curious_a christ_n do_v intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v beat_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o one_o or_o a_o second_o or_o a_o three_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o other_o case_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o err_v and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o general_n council_n at_o all_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o though_o not_o easy_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n 226._o and_o yet_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v onâ—e_v twice_o thrice_o yea_o or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n take_v all_o these_o together_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o many_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v rid_v of_o general_n counsel_n altogether_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o in_o so_o err_a they_o load_v the_o world_n with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o error_n which_o all_o man_n must_v bow_v their_o neck_n under_o till_o another_o general_n council_n do_v free_a they_o and_o perhaps_o in_o stead_n of_o free_v they_o may_v lay_v as_o much_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o talk_v with_o your_o pen_n what_o you_o please_v and_o a_o strong_a opinion_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o write_v or_o speak_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o every_o body_n high_o applaud_v as_o if_o all_o you_o write_v be_v oracle_n you_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o foul_a blot_n to_o have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen._n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o you_o err_v in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o another_o etc._n etc._n aswell_o as_o your_o general_n counsel_n so_o as_o we_o know_v they_o may_v not_o in_o obey_v or_o assent_v err_v with_o you_o to_o the_o eleven_o you_o say_v for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n creed_n 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n so_o then_o be_v furnish_v of_o necessary_n what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n rule_v for_o temporal_a thing_n may_v hold_v well_o in_o spiritual_a he_o say_v 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a so_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n to_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v these_o well_o and_o bâ—_n content_a not_o affect_v to_o be_v load_v with_o a_o multitudo_fw-la of_o humane_a devise_n which_o prelatical_a counsel_n court_n and_o canon_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v general_n counsel_n so_o cheap_a as_o that_o you_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o do_v have_v no_o necessary_n to_o trouble_v they_o withal_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v some_o other_o necessary_n beside_o those_o of_o faith_n that_o will_v require_v a_o general_n council_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o pag_n 211._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o england_n with_o rome_n the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v aâ—l_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v 〈…〉_z but_o there_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o there_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o please_v only_o you_o desire_v perhaps_o a_o general_n council_n to_o conclude_v for_o altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n and_o so_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o crime_n of_o innovation_n but_o for_o that_o also_o you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a put_v off_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n will_v conclude_v all_o but_o still_o the_o scripture_n with_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o creed_n and_o at_o least_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n why_o be_v the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v any_o either_o creed_n or_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n then_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o creed_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n they_o be_v for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o extract_v from_o scripture_n and_o must_v still_o be_v reduce_v to_o scripture_n for_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o before_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4_o general_n counsel_n we_o approve_v of_o they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o twelve_o you_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o else_o yet_o we_o submit_v our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n do_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o humane_a as_o which_o you_o submit_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o
confirm_v of_o they_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n against_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o by_o many_o instanec_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o omit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o prove_v you_o here_o your_o as_o little_a question_n or_o how_o come_v you_o to_o name_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o after_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o that_o it_o have_v no_o light_n till_o it_o be_v light_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o like_a come_v you_o now_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o we_o not_o a_o while_n ago_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o live_a judge_n what_o not_o live_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n breathe_v in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n live_a and_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n a_o live_a judge_n when_o and_o while_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o what_o nothing_o but_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a contradiction_n with_o you_o nothing_o but_o babilonish_a language_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v into_o what_o gulf_n of_o perplexity_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o that_o presume_v and_o undertake_v to_o exalt_v their_o high_a imagination_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v again_o ibid._n a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n to_o infallibility_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o as_o it_o keep_v close_a why_o be_v it_o not_o your_o catholic_a church_n representative_a how_o can_v it_o then_o but_o keep_v close_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o spirit_n with_o your_o church_n second_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v equivocate_v apply_v that_o to_o a_o false_a church_n which_o be_v univocè_fw-la univocal_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o your_o whole_a be_v prelatical_a that_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o none_o other_o which_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n which_o hear_v not_o christ_n voice_n but_o as_o your_o church_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o authority_n and_o that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o your_o general_n council_n may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o particular_a assembly_n two_o or_o three_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n which_o do_v not_o err_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o yet_o any_o particular_a single_a believer_n err_v be_v so_o lead_v so_o as_o you_o speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o you_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o have_v already_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o vanity_n whereof_o we_o show_v before_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v you_o still_o leave_v the_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o general_n council_n unresolved_a upon_o yea_o and_o nay_o sometime_o affirm_v sometime_o deny_v except_o your_o negative_a be_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o logic_n that_o one_o negative_a be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o a_o thousand_o affirmative_n l._n p._n 213._o sect._n 27._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o only_o not_o legal_a in_o the_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n p._n though_o this_o be_v true_a you_o say_v yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o legal_a according_a to_o rome_n own_o law_n that_o it_o want_v no_o condition_n observable_a to_o make_v it_o in_o that_o behalf_n not_o only_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o general_n council_n too_o and_o second_o so_o general_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n thereof_o do_v bind_v all_o papist_n to_o a_o necessary_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o under_o anathema_n and_o your_o rule_n be_v that_o a_o general_n counsel_n decree_n and_o canon_n bind_v all_o christian_n and_o a_o provincial_n counsel_n decree_v bind_v all_o of_o that_o province_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o papal_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v all_o papist_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n or_o primate_n so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o with_o which_o say_v you_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o this_o i_o do_v here_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n as_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v some_o use_n anon_o though_o perhaps_o your_o thus_o argue_v against_o the_o generality_n of_o trent_n counsel_n be_v one_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o you_o think_v may_v be_v a_o ingredience_n of_o the_o salve_n of_o your_o reputation_n but_o this_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n l._n p._n 227._o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o etc._n etc._n p._n this_o passage_n i_o cite_v before_o upon_o occasion_n among_o sundry_a other_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o now_o i_o repeat_v it_o only_o for_o this_o to_o show_v how_o your_o zeal_n for_o peace_n make_v you_o forget_v truth_n for_o still_o you_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n or_o truth_n and_o peace_n but_o here_o your_o peace_n stand_v single_a without_o truth_n what_o peace_n without_o truth_n for_o you_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n what_o will_v you_o force_v a_o peace_n against_o truth_n by_o a_o authorize_v error_n o_o blush_n for_o shame_n l._n p._n 254._o suppose_v they_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v prime_o in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n p._n suppose_v do_v you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o supposit_a on_o that_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n so_o it_o seem_v with_o you_o when_o you_o use_v that_o key_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o shut_v out_o truth_n and_o let_v in_o error_n as_o both_o your_o practice_n and_o write_n do_v show_v but_o what_o be_v this_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sincere_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o this_o key_n be_v right_o use_v and_o here_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o infallible_a but_o say_v you_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v we_o get_v no_o other_o language_n from_o you_o still_o all_o primely_a in_o the_o church_n certain_o not_o at_o all_o in_o your_o antichristian_a church_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n reign_v and_o where_o the_o whole_a bunch_n of_o key_n hang_v at_o the_o prelate_n gâ—râ—le_n as_o pope_n paschall_n 2._o when_o he_o ride_v in_o pomp_n have_v his_o seven_o key_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v paradise_n to_o who_o he_o please_v but_o we_o say_v still_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o christ_n own_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v that_o infallible_a truth_n which_o the_o ministerial_a key_n christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o voice_n open_v to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o this_o ministerial_a key_n christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n not_o simple_o as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o chief_o and_o proper_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n right_o and_o true_o call_v to_o the_o function_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v in_o peter_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v 2d_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n commit_v and_o entrust_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v to_o that_o end_n to_o
the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o say_v peter_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o minister_n for_o you_o usual_o call_v your_o clergy_n the_o church_n as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o congregation_n or_o society_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o so_o as_o in_o no_o respect_n do_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o the_o person_n of_o your_o priest_n and_o prelatical_a church_n l._n p_o 258._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o that_o be_v not_o understâ—â—d_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n be_v a_o brand_n of_o the_o spread_a heresy_n of_o pelagianisme_n p._n that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v as_o well_o the_o truâ—_n church_n militant_a as_o the_o triumphant_a both_o which_o contain_v and_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o these_o elect_n that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a live_v by_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v 7.20_o enoikouâ—an_a kì_n 12.1_o euperÃstton_fw-mi aâ—mratÃan_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o easy_o beset_a they_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o 13.1_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o israel_n wash_v from_o all_o the_o spotâ—_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o christ_n 1.30_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n present_v and_o accept_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o most_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o the_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o spouse_n his_o church_n militant_a 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o concern_v that_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n where_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v true_a speak_v there_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n quae_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la clamat_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la which_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n cry_v to_o god_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n their_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n hinder_v not_o nor_o interrupt_v their_o perpetual_a purity_n in_o god_n sight_n notwithstanding_o for_o we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n accept_v for_o pure_a in_o god_n eye_n when_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n through_o sin_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n still_o dwell_v but_o not_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o be_v impure_a and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n because_o we_o have_v daily_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o they_o with_o deprecation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v that_o stain_n and_o guilt_n cleave_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n wipe_v off_o faith_n still_o renew_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o a_o balm_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o his_o blood_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n now_o as_o for_o the_o pelagian_n one_o of_o their_o error_n be_v in_o arrogate_a purity_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v justi_n by_o a_o selfe-righteousnesse_n call_v those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n justi_n righteous_a as_o augustine_n tell_v we_o but_o where_o you_o name_v the_o spread_a heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o know_v none_o to_o who_o that_o be_v more_o beholden_a then_o to_o he_o your_o self_n i_o mean_v who_o have_v give_v it_o a_o foot_n and_o root_n too_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o under_o who_o it_o have_v shoot_v forth_o its_o branch_n both_o in_o height_n and_o breadth_n that_o it_o dare_v both_o overtop_n and_o overdrop_n the_o truth_n without_o control_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v this_o you_o allow_v not_o purity_n in_o your_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a purgation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o will_v you_o have_v she_o purge_v purge_a she_o must_v be_v and_o that_o thorough_o that_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n before_o she_o come_v into_o heaven_n for_o in_o thither_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v i_o think_v than_o i_o smell_v here_o the_o smoke_n of_o some_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n which_o must_v purge_v away_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n spot_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o you_o go_v on_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v very_o prudent_o as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n devise_v their_o purgatory_n to_o cleanse_v all_o after_o this_o life_n see_v here_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o perfection_n of_o purity_n but_o perhaps_o you_o think_v not_o of_o this_o consequence_n when_o you_o write_v those_o word_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o so_o how_o will_v you_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o purgatory_n so_o as_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o avoid_v the_o pelagian_a rock_n you_o fall_v into_o the_o roman_a fiery_a phlegetom_n or_o purgatory-gulfe_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la dum_fw-la vuâ—t_fw-la vitare_fw-la charâ—â—â—in_n but_o you_o seem_v afterward_o not_o to_o allow_v of_o purgatory_n tell_v some_o story_n of_o it_o but_o bring_v not_o one_o argument_n from_o scripture_n against_o it_o as_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v a_o true_a believer_n from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o like_a but_o hereof_o in_o its_o place_n again_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 1.9_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d overthrow_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n now_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 〈…〉_z church_n militant_a be_v not_o the_o church_n militant_a 〈…〉_z if_o holy_a be_v it_o not_o then_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 〈…〉_z but_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n because_o your_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o thus_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n l._n p._n 275._o in_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o christianity_n and_o as_o great_a hazard_n of_o the_o weak_a p._n what_o no_o more_o but_o so_o first_o in_o the_o council_n â—f_fw-mi 〈…〉_z the_o pope_n teach_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o and_o these_o two_o he_o can_v teach_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o they_o have_v the_o pâ—pâ—_n confirmation_n but_o not_o their_o christendom_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o â—_o word_n in_o all_o your_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v of_o 〈…〉_z man_n work_n and_o merit_n and_o of_o his_o anathematise_v of_o 〈…〉_z by_o faith_n only_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v nor_o a_o 〈…〉_z teach_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o 〈…〉_z quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o how_o he_o teach_v a_o new_a order_n of_o sacriâ—â—â—cing_a priest_n nor_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n say_v 4._o although_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n yet_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o not_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o the_o pope_n teach_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n second_o be_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n no_o more_o but_o a_o great_a hazard_n to_o the_o weak_a be_v they_o not_o so_o also_o to_o the_o strong_a while_o they_o make_v the_o strong_a to_o stoop_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hazardous_a except_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o the_o strong_a they_o be_v damnable_a not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n in_o both_o these_o both_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n only_o hazardous_a to_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o idolatry_n damnable_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o damnation_n to_o idolater_n do_v it_o not_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o 6.9_o no_o idolater_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n know_v you_o it_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n
and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v you_o call_v such_o ignorant_a though_o perhaps_o well-meaning_a man_n that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o romish_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a altar_n and_o service_n i_o tell_v you_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v so_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v they_o not_o warn_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o 10.21_o will_v worship_v you_o can_v drink_v say_v he_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n if_o then_o your_o altar_n and_o altar-service_n be_v a_o worship_n do_v to_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v of_o man_n presumption_n in_o devise_v and_o impose_v it_o whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a worship_n be_v overthrow_v call_v you_o such_o service_n a_o duty_n to_o god_n no_o god_n abhor_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n set_v up_o for_o the_o calf_n as_o he_o do_v aaron_n calf_n though_o they_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n even_o as_o you_o say_v christ_n god_n allmighties_n seat_n be_v there_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la there_o as_o in_o your_o print_a allow_a book_n christ_n that_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n there_o no_o sure_o as_o those_o by_o their_o false_a representation_n and_o altar_n worship_v the_o devil_n so_o do_v you_o as_o before_o be_v show_v you_o have_v no_o shift_n for_o it_o so_o as_o when_o true_o religious_a christian_n see_v you_o set_v up_o and_o use_v all_o your_o popish_a superstition_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o call_v god_n house_n so_o your_o altar_n image_n adoration_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o your_o altar_n stand_v and_o a_o crucifix_n over_o it_o and_o round_o about_o guard_v with_o your_o image_n have_v they_o not_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a even_o to_o step_v over_o your_o church-threshold_n and_o may_v i_o not_o here_o just_o and_o right_o apply_v to_o your_o now_o church_n of_o england_n altar_n and_o image_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n do_v to_o revolt_a israelâ—_n 10.11_o israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o himself_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o devise_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o fruit_n he_o have_v increase_v the_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o land_n they_o have_v make_v goodly_a image_n their_o heart_n be_v divide_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a he_o shall_v break_v down_o their_o altar_n he_o shall_v spoil_v their_o image_n yeâ—_n by_o this_o mean_n your_o hoist_v up_o your_o altar_n and_o image_n well-minded_a christian_n come_v now_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o your_o old_a ceremony_n allow_v by_o statute_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o find_v they_o smell_v rank_n of_o romish_a superstition_n and_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v link_n of_o the_o same_o chain_n now_o make_v up_o with_o your_o altar_n and_o other_o superstition_n whereby_o they_o see_v themselves_o bind_v and_o carry_v captive_a back_o to_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n again_o whereas_o till_o your_o new_a come_v in_o their_o stomach_n do_v though_o with_o much_o difficulty_n digest_v the_o old_a but_o now_o it_o be_v with_o many_o christian_n as_o with_o man_n who_o see_v a_o bare_a hand_n and_o foot_n and_o habit_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o notorious_a thief_n yet_o till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v his_o face_n clear_o can_v by_o those_o judge_n who_o part_n and_o member_n they_o be_v whether_o a_o honest_a man_n or_o a_o knave_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v former_o see_v but_o a_o hand_n as_o in_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o leg_n or_o foot_n as_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o habit_n as_o a_o surplice_n and_o all_o these_o 3_o be_v call_v by_o politiâ—_n some_o of_o note_n the_o three_o innocent_a ceremony_n she_o general_o take_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o some_o honest_a matron_n but_o now_o popery_n beginning_n to_o put_v off_o her_o mask_n and_o to_o show_v her_o face_n more_o clear_o than_o before_o as_o in_o hoist_v up_o of_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o many_o and_o repair_v of_o some_o old_a as_o in_o paul_n and_o other_o cathedrall_n and_o chapel_n adoration_n before_o towards_z and_o to_o they_o publication_n of_o popish_a pamphlet_n in_o english_a by_o authority_n oppression_n of_o god_n word_n and_o minister_n open_a and_o allow_v profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n open_a and_o most_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o god_n witness_n testify_v against_o such_o notorious_a innovation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n open_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n by_o you_o in_o this_o your_o book_n if_o indeed_o she_o have_v make_v you_o her_o mouth_n that_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o now_o i_o say_v man_n and_o even_o the_o most_o ignorant_a unless_o they_o be_v stone-blind_a begin_v to_o see_v suspecteâ—_n that_o all_o those_o ceremony_n former_o so_o press_v by_o the_o prelate_n whereby_o they_o hold_v the_o poor_a people_n nose_n to_o the_o grindstone_n and_o yoke_v their_o perhaps_o tender_a conscience_n be_v but_o the_o hand_n leg_n foot_n habit_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o dare_v never_o have_v show_v her_o impudent_a face_n so_o bold_o in_o these_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o profess_v and_o the_o beam_n thereof_o till_o now_o with_o such_o 9_o mist_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n darken_v have_v shinned_a forth_o so_o bright_a have_v not_o your_o old_a ceremony_n usher_v she_o in_o so_o as_o now_o as_o those_o 20._o syrian_n with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n when_o ahab_n say_v of_o benhadad_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n catch_v the_o word_n present_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reply_v thy_o brother_n benhadad_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v by_o you_o a_o booâ—â—_n sister_n of_o england_n and_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n suit_v sister-like_a in_o rome_n rite_n and_o relic_n dare_v and_o do_v quick_o catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n thy_o sister_n if_o not_o thy_o mother_n rome_n so_o as_o the_o proverb_n may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n verify_v like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n if_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o father_n again_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v well_o pass_v over_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o ridiculous_a where_o you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n those_o former_a ceremony_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o ceremony_n have_v so_o continue_v even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a man_n and_o what_o need_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o testify_v this_o except_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v have_v most_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o by_o undergo_a the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o silence_v and_o other_o vexation_n only_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o old_a ceremony_n as_o many_o do_v now_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o your_o new_a or_o else_o you_o so_o shuffle_v these_o word_n in_o and_o so_o pack_v they_o together_o that_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o reader_n that_o weigh_v your_o word_n more_o by_o the_o sound_n then_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o rather_o want_v of_o sense_n he_o may_v run_v away_o with_o this_o apprehension_n as_o if_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v of_o those_o ceremony_n whereas_o few_o godly_a and_o learned_a but_o rather_o wish_v they_o all_o long_a ago_o at_o rome_n again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o conclusion_n out_o of_o rhenanus_fw-la which_o by_o put_v it_o down_o with_o approbation_n you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o own_o doubtless_o ceremony_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n but_o profit_v they_o doubtless_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o nay_o doubtless_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o both_o they_o do_v hurt_v and_o no_o way_n profit_v the_o people_n they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o no_o body_n unless_o for_o you_o prelate_n to_o uphold_v and_o exercise_v your_o tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n and_o to_o bring_v fee_n into_o your_o court_n and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o church_n he_o live_v in_o although_o he_o be_v a_o
they_o be_v teach_v this_o one_o main_a principle_n that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o must_v merit_v their_o salvation_n now_o this_o all_o papist_n learned_a and_o unlern_v profess_v this_o unless_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v papist_n they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o so_o they_o be_v necessary_o and_o certain_o damn_v for_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v damnation_n as_o before_o it_o show_v and_o say_v the_o prophet_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o three_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o they_o conform_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n now_o what_o be_v the_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n namely_o to_o go_v to_o shrief_n or_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n his_o ghostly_a father_n as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v as_o the_o fernall_a glory_n publish_v by_o your_o chaplein_n licence_n teach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n against_o easter_n to_o keep_v his_o lent-fast_a strict_o so_o as_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o grievous_a penance_n not_o to_o eat_v a_o egg_n all_o that_o time_n and_o so_o observe_v all_o othor_n fasting-day_n in_o the_o year_n together_o with_o all_o holiday_n to_o say_v over_o their_o bead_n every_o day_n in_o repeat_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la mary_n creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n â—f_o either_o they_o be_v so_o learned_a or_o devout_a to_o go_v to_o their_o daily_a mass_n and_o matin_n where_o it_o be_v their_o safety_n to_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n nor_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n which_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o chatter_a of_o a_o magpie_n to_o call_v upon_o such_o a_o saint_n his_o special_a mediator_n and_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o ave_fw-la mary_n before_o such_o a_o image_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o lady_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a observation_n wherein_o a_o popish_a religious_a life_n consist_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o religious_a life_n of_o your_o ignorant_a silly_a papist_n wherein_o live_v and_o die_v he_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o may_v believe_v your_o doctrine_n but_o to_o this_o you_o add_v a_o humble_a and_o peaceable_a obedience_n to_o what_o or_o to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n ghostly_a discipline_n when_o he_o enjoin_v sore_a penance_n as_o whipping-cheare_n in_o lent_n or_o the_o like_a or_o if_o you_o mean_v peaceable_a obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o in_o england_n that_o must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n direction_n and_o limitation_n they_o must_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nor_o in_o some_o case_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o it_o make_v for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o though_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o save_v his_o purse_n he_o come_v once_o a_o month_n to_o church_n and_o hear_v your_o service_n yet_o sermon_n he_o must_v not_o hear_v especial_o if_o the_o preacher_n be_v puritannicall_a for_o that_o may_v turn_v he_o quite_o from_o his_o popery_n and_o thus_o such_o partly_o by_o their_o peaceable_a civil_a life_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o humble_a popish_a religious_a life_n so_o live_v and_o die_v may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o to_o such_o silly_a ignorant_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v salvation_n why_o so_o for_o first_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n say_v you_o we_o what_o we_o we_o to_o wit_n you_o and_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v not_o need_v to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o that_o church_n with_o which_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n lest_o otherwise_o you_o may_v leave_v yourselves_o as_o little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o other_o do_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o your_o learning_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n that_o know_v not_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a that_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n blindness_n superstition_n idolatry_n infidelity_n and_o as_o a_o drown_a man_n know_v it_o not_o may_v secure_o wrap_v himself_o in_o the_o shroud_n or_o mantle_n of_o his_o silly_a ignorance_n and_o so_o go_v to_o heaven_n thus_o have_v you_o learned_a christ._n but_o we_o we_o i_o say_v that_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o with_o all_o her_o abomination_n 4.21_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v christ_n rule_n even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 22_o to_o put_v off_o and_o renounce_v the_o former_a conversation_n of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n walk_v v._n 18._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o â—â—sâ—viousnesse_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n add_v but_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o as_o to_o think_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o heathenish_a life_n drown_v in_o ignorance_n from_o which_o you_o can_v distinguish_v the_o life_n of_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n except_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o stupid_a and_o full_a of_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o all_o abomination_n than_o the_o heathen_a be_v and_o save_v that_o papist_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n we_o have_v not_o i_o say_v so_o learned_a christ._n what_o be_v then_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o that_o you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o christ._n so_o as_o without_o this_o learning_n neither_o any_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n nor_o the_o most_o pregnant_a acute_a learned_a arch-prelate_n can_v be_v save_v we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n impute_v and_o of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n inherent_a and_o shine_v forth_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pope-holynesse_n in_o keep_v of_o a_o lent_n fast_o or_o worship_v of_o a_o altar_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o man_n devise_v this_o you_o learn_v not_o of_o christ._n for_o christ_n say_v â—_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commadement_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a tradition_n this_o holiness_n save_v not_o but_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o second_o you_o call_v it_o stiffness_n charity_n and_o churlishness_n in_o protestant_n to_o deny_v all_o papist_n salvation_n we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o see_v your_o charity_n to_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o extreme_a great_a as_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o your_o malice_n against_o those_o some_o protestant_n you_o speak_v it_o be_v it_o stiffness_n to_o avouch_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v bebaiousthai_fw-fr as_o the_o 3.8_o apostle_n exhort_v titus_n constant_o affirm_v what_o not_o only_o be_v truth_n but_o also_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o consequence_n as_o concern_v the_o savation_n of_o soul_n by_o deny_v salvation_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o and_o when_o man_n be_v seduce_v in_o a_o false_a persuasion_n thereof_o call_v you_o this_o churlishness_n certain_o this_o churlishness_n in_o so_o deny_v be_v better_a than_o your_o charity_n in_o affirm_v a_o falsehood_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o this_o which_o you_o call_v churlishness_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a charity_n when_o your_o charity_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n for_o true_a charity_n ever_o consist_v with_o verity_n else_o it_o be_v no_o charity_n but_o vanity_n now_o those_o protestant_n which_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v it_o upon_o sound_n and_o solid_a ground_n even_o upon_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o without_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n
church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o great_a too_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o profess_v the_o gospel_n never_o have_v such_o a_o monstrous_a and_o bayeyard-like_a bold_a misleader_n as_o this_o great_a worth_n of_o canterbury_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v or_o will_v certain_o prove_v in_o effect_n if_o it_o find_v as_o blind_a disciple_n to_o deal_v witthall_o as_o itself_o be_v a_o master_n although_o it_o be_v much_o hope_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v conceive_v such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o your_o worth_n as_o to_o account_v you_o for_o the_o most_o profound_a divine_a the_o most_o pregnant_a politician_n and_o the_o most_o potent_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o very_a read_n of_o this_o your_o book_n with_o a_o correct_a judgement_n will_v either_o convert_v he_o from_o this_o error_n or_o at_o least_o prevent_v that_o this_o error_n of_o your_o doctorship_n shall_v not_o commence_v or_o proceed_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o heresy_n l._n p._n 303._o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n do_v agree_v upon_o that_o be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n p._n sure_o if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v it_o whether_o you_o and_o rome_n consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o or_o no._n but_o because_o you_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v will_v you_o thereupon_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n certain_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o truth_n for_o a_o falsehood_n wherein_o you_o and_o rome_n do_v both_o agree_v but_o how_o true_a your_o belief_n with_o rome_n be_v and_o how_o true_a this_o truth_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o discover_v but_o will_v this_o hold_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n that_o in_o what_o you_o and_o rome_n agree_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v it_o you_o agree_v in_o altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n all_o manner_n of_o will-worship_n antichristianisme_n and_o many_o thing_n more_o forespecify_v ergo_fw-la be_v it_o safe_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n or_o for_o who_o safe_a safe_a for_o all_o those_o that_o affect_v to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n triumphant_a here_o and_o will_v not_o come_v under_o your_o persecution_n but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o which_o you_o add_v ibid._n that_o rome_n will_v not_o endure_v this_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o in_o limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o region_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o hell_n ergo_fw-la rather_o than_o fail_v if_o rome_n will_v not_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a you_o will_v believe_v as_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v in_o limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o agree_v you_o must_v and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a belief_n l._n p._n 307._o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a error_n p._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n than_o your_o liturgy_n agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o the_o romish_a messal_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n before_o for_o sure_o such_o a_o testimony_n from_o a_o jesuit_n mouth_n give_v we_o the_o more_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o well_o in_o your_o liturgy_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o diogenes_n say_v when_o the_o people_n applaud_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o absurdity_n or_o other_o say_v wherein_o have_v i_o miscarry_v myself_o that_o this_o people_n do_v so_o commend_v i_o l._n p._n 318._o though_o dr._n white_a late_a bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v more_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o himself_o yet_o since_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o be_v thus_o draw_v into_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v do_v he_o the_o right_a which_o his_o learning_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n deserve_v and_o i_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a p._n first_o for_o dr._n white_a he_o be_v now_o dead_a which_o he_o be_v long_o before_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o for_o his_o deserve_a pain_n for_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o mean_v as_o now_o it_o stand_v the_o same_o church_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o she_o and_o of_o which_o faith_n he_o also_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o tell_v a_o minister_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o england_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o how_o great_a it_o be_v his_o work_n extant_a can_v witness_v as_o namely_o his_o approbation_n prefix_v to_o your_o now_o brother_n of_o chichester_n his_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n wherein_o be_v maintain_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o your_o arminian_n heresy_n together_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n at_o least_o with_o doulia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o assay_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o if_o he_o will_v solemn_a è_fw-la coelo_fw-la tollere_fw-la also_o dr._n whites_n book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o prove_v no_o sabbath_n to_o christian_n and_o the_o four_o commandment_n not_o to_o be_v moral_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n allow_v also_o of_o vain_a sport_n and_o profane_a pastime_n on_o that_o day_n and_o commend_v of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o your_o altar_n be_v place_v and_o such_o like_a stuff_n in_o all_o which_o he_o so_o well_o deserve_v of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o scarce_o have_v his_o fellow_n only_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v again_o he_o will_v yield_v the_o buckler_n to_o your_o lordship_n as_o the_o brave_a champion_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o england_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n or_o yet_o succeed_a time_n may_v hope_v to_o produce_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o right_n which_o your_o lordship_n do_v he_o and_o which_o his_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n deserve_v but_o first_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o forget_v here_o to_o give_v he_o his_o title_n of_o lord_n bishop_n which_o you_o indeed_o give_v he_o in_o the_o very_a first_o page_n of_o your_o book_n but_o now_o his_o lordship_n be_v dead_a let_v not_o lord_n and_o bishop_n be_v separate_v in_o any_o case_n no_o not_o by_o death_n itself_o for_o indeed_o lord-bishop_n be_v a_o peculiar_a title_n difference_v you_o from_o all_o true_a bishop_n indeed_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v for_o the_o only_a bishop_n as_o be_v show_v before_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o pastor_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v because_o as_o king_n of_o old_a be_v style_v tyranni_fw-la and_o that_o in_o meliorâ—m_n partem_fw-la until_o degenerate_v into_o lawless_a tyrant_n indeed_o good_a king_n will_v thereupon_o never_o after_o be_v call_v tiranni_fw-la but_o king_n so_o the_o reform_a church_n see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n grâ—w_o to_o be_v odious_a the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o it_o be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o a_o parochial_a pastor_n into_o a_o diocesan_n lordship_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o this_o cause_n lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n though_o otherwise_o the_o name_n be_v good_a as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o presbyter_n over_o particular_a congregation_n as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v herein_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v who_o when_o their_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o lâ—st_o whereof_o be_v tarqvinius_n surname_v superius_o for_o his_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o ever_o banish_v both_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o commonweal_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o recompense_v the_o omission_n of_o this_o lordly_a title_n in_o this_o place_n to_o such_o a_o well_o deserve_a man_n you_o add_v and_o i_o grant_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o one_o church_n or_o other_o continual_o visible_a aâ—_n well_o aâ—_n he_o this_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o recompense_n by_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v of_o he_o right_o for_o indeed_o his_o main_a
that_o day_n or_o any_o other_o day_n but_o admonish_a christian_n to_o abhor_v they_o as_o 14._o heathenish_a and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v four_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v hold_v and_o profess_v all_o choose_v excellent_a save_v doctrine_n of_o election_n predestination_n redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n their_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o conversation_n by_o god_n save_v and_o omnipotent_a grace_n their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o their_o certain_a perseverance_n in_o grace_n unto_o glory_n and_o none_o of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v forbid_v to_o minister_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v this_o your_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v five_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o day_n teach_v profess_a and_o practise_v that_o discipline_n which_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n forbid_v all_o will-worship_n and_o imposition_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o snare_n upon_o man_n conscience_n whereby_o that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v overthrow_v which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o his_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n profess_v and_o practise_v and_o wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v six_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n condemn_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n teach_v by_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o you_o and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n hold_v profess_v and_o practice_v and_o wherein_o you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v o_o you_o prelate_n o_o thou_o church_n of_o england_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o faith_n profession_n and_o practice_n of_o you_o so_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n embrace_v and_o profess_v and_o be_v not_o so_o desperate_o bend_v as_o be_v so_o clear_o convince_v of_o these_o thy_o foul_a practice_n to_o profess_v and_o vow_v notwithstanding_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o lest_o herein_o your_o condition_n prove_v as_o it_o must_v do_v infinite_o more_o desperate_a and_o damnable_a then_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o who_o knowledge_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a favour_n with_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o they_o and_o resi_v the_o truth_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n therein_o leave_v they_o as_o without_o excuse_n so_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o who_o nothing_o remain_v as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n say_v but_o 8._o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n l._n p._n 338._o yea_o but_o he_o say_v again_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v all_o the_o jesuite_n take_v upon_o his_o soul_n why_o but_o iâ—_n this_o be_v all_o i_o will_v confess_v it_o again_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n i_o confess_v with_o st._n paul_n eph._n 4._o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n i_o confess_v with_o that_o charity_n which_o st._n paul_n teach_v i_o namely_o to_o leave_v all_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o sort_n which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mistake_a charity_n p._n this_o you_o confess_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n so_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n as_o in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o lady_n may_v be_v save_v and_o of_o this_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v if_o you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v with_o rome_n by_o her_o save_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o all_o and_o sum_n of_o your_o confession_n now_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o elect_a which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o for_o first_o rome_n faith_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n a_o dead_a faith_n but_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o 20_o live_a faith_n second_o they_o confess_v that_o with_o their_o faith_n they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o fiddle_n fornicarii_fw-la adulteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o rome_n faith_n be_v no_o save_v faith_n for_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o effectual_o perfect_o and_o certain_o save_v all_o those_o that_o have_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 5.24_o three_o the_o romish_a â—aith_n be_v a_o doubt_v waver_a uncertain_a faith_n or_o raâ—her_a opinion_n and_o wan_a hope_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v accurse_v certainâ—y_o of_o believe_a whereas_o the_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o clear_a â—_o evidence_n a_o plerophoria_fw-la as_o heb_n 10.22_o rom._n 4_o 21.â—_n a_o full_a assurance_n or_o persuasion_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o believe_a though_o not_o in_o fullness_n of_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v many_o time_n hinder_v by_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n four_o rome_n faith_n be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n but_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v never_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a 11.1_o foundation_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o it_o 6._o work_v by_o love_n fifty_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o justify_v faith_n for_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o trent_n say_v faith_n justify_v not_o till_o hope_n and_o charity_n come_v to_o it_o and_o then_o all_o 3_o together_o and_o that_o as_o inherent_a grace_n and_o work_n in_o we_o do_v justify_v whereas_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o justify_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o only_a grace_n whereby_o as_o a_o instrument_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o as_o work_n in_o we_o the_o believe_a sinner_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3.28_o so_o as_o though_o this_o save_n justify_v faith_n be_v never_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n be_v without_o light_n and_o heat_n yet_o hope_v and_o charity_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o with_o faith_n in_o justification_n so_o as_o not_o even_o faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n inherent_a with_o hope_n and_o charity_n do_v justify_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n apply_v christ_n as_o before_o but_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v justify_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n apply_v christ_n whereby_o his_o righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n which_o imputation_n the_o council_n in_o plain_a term_n accurse_v but_o only_a as_o a_o grace_n and_o work_v inherent_a with_o hope_n and_o charity_n six_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n have_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v but_o also_o a_o sanctify_a faith_n as_o act._n 26.18_o call_v therefore_o a_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o die_v in_o holiness_n but_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v not_o sanctify_v for_o they_o confess_v that_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n may_v have_v it_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o it_o as_o before_z last_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o sole_a work_n without_o the_o concurrence_n or_o man_n will_n which_o be_v not_o free_a until_o grace_n have_v give_v it_o both_o life_n and_o freedom_n but_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o grace_n nor_o at_o all_o of_o sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n
in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o believe_a but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a stir_v and_o move_v by_o a_o certain_a grace_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o they_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n than_o thereupon_o they_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n to_o receive_v the_o second_o grace_n whereby_o hope_n and_o charity_n come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o trent_n the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o lady_n nor_o any_o papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o yourself_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hold_v and_o profess_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o though_o you_o tell_v we_o again_o with_o great_a confidence_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mistake_a charity_n to_o grant_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o salvation_n to_o a_o papist_n living_n and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o we_o have_v so_o discover_v this_o your_o charity_n before_o as_o i_o hope_v your_o charity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o mistake_v only_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o withal_o that_o as_o you_o either_o wilful_o or_o most_o ignorant_o and_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o mistake_v that_o one_o save_v faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v you_o also_o that_o charity_n which_o you_o say_v he_o teach_v you_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o such_o a_o charity_n as_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o your_o charity_n to_o attribute_v a_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o without_o all_o charity_n accurse_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_o faithful_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o profess_v that_o only_a save_a faith_n whereas_o you_o must_v know_v that_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o teach_v rom._n 14.4_o allege_a by_o you_o be_v in_o judgeing_a charitable_o of_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v of_o observe_v a_o day_n or_o not_o observe_v whereupon_o he_o infer_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v so_o as_o in_o such_o case_n christian_n must_v judge_v charitable_o and_o not_o rash_o censure_v other_o that_o do_v not_o as_o themselves_o do_v in_o thing_n simple_o indifferent_a this_o be_v then_o the_o charity_n which_o there_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o have_v you_o learn_v this_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o tell_v we_o this_o charity_n the_o apostle_n teach_v i_o the_o apostle_n teach_v you_o true_a charity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v learn_v that_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v you_o deal_v so_o with_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n in_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o they_o do_v you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n christ_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v nay_o do_v you_o not_o cause_v they_o necessary_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o your_o ceremony_n which_o you_o say_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o you_o impose_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o altogether_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v a_o yâ—ake_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o fall_v down_o to_o your_o ceremony_n no_o more_o than_o the_o 3_o child_n will_v to_o the_o king_n image_n what_o then_o what_o charity_n use_v you_o then_o towards_o they_o do_v you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v not_o such_o thing_n but_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o while_o sit_v in_o your_o high_a commission_n chair_n you_o convent_v they_o censure_v they_o as_o by_o suspend_v silence_v deprive_v degrade_n dispossess_v or_o fine_v imprison_v undo_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o mercy_n from_o you_o till_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o justice_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o the_o clemency_n of_o your_o court_n in_o deal_v so_o merciful_o with_o they_o this_o this_o be_v that_o charity_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o which_o you_o daily_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o in_o this_o kind_n never_o any_o be_v more_o zealous_o and_o fervent_o charitable_a than_o yourself_o but_o this_o charity_n you_o never_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v he_o or_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v you_o any_o such_o charity_n no_o sure_a this_o wisdom_n this_o charity_n of_o you_o as_o james_n speak_v come_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o divelih_o if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o charity_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o your_o charity_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o mistake_a charity_n only_o for_o conclusion_n hereof_o immediate_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v die_v as_o you_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engdand_n here_o you_o say_v rome_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n ergo_fw-la as_o you_o live_v so_o you_o will_v die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o second_o ergo_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o at_o after_o as_o pag._n 3â—7_n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a thus_o you_o have_v make_v a_o fine_a confusion_n and_o this_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v your_o final_a conclusion_n such_o be_v your_o faith_n such_o your_o religion_n such_o your_o charity_n all_o mistake_v the_o foul_a and_o fearful_a mistake_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o l._n p._n 339._o the_o truth_n be_v you_o do_v hold_v new_a devise_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o and_o some_o of_o those_o so_o far_o from_o be_v conformable_a as_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n p._n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a that_o in_o hold_v new_a devise_n which_o the_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v but_o now_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o you_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o rome_n and_o her_o jesuit_n who_o may_v therefore_o retort_v upon_o you_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n parcius_fw-la ista_fw-la viris_fw-la tamen_fw-la objicienda_fw-la memento_fw-la novimus_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la be_v spare_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o object_n who_o know_v the_o like_a do_v on_o yourself_o reflect_v and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o both_o rome_n new_a devise_n and_o you_o for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o as_o you_o still_o mince_v the_o matter_n little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n but_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n 〈…〉_z and_o that_o also_o even_o in_o fundamental_n and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o rome_n new-old_a devise_n of_o worship_v image_n to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o though_o i_o may_v in_o many_o yea_o in_o all_o rome_n popish_a doctrine_n as_o popish_a as_o before_o be_v it_o but_o little_o less_o than_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v any_o grave_a image_n and_o what_o say_v rome_n i_o pray_v you_o or_o if_o you_o or_o she_o for_o modesty_n sake_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o or_o if_o she_o dare_v not_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n thou_o shall_v worship_v image_n yet_o ask_v her_o whorish_a practice_n and_o her_o pretty_a devise_n wherewith_o she_o allure_v her_o child_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o even_o to_o dotage_n as_o by_o promise_v they_o preâ—ty_n lakon_v and_o new-nothings_a as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o pray_v so_o many_o avy_n and_o pater_n noster_n before_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o image_n be_v not_o this_o equipollent_a to_o a_o commandment_n yea_o their_o very_a set_v up_o and_o adore_v these_o their_o gaâ—_n god_n in_o their_o church_n the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o a_o invite_a and_o silent_a whisper_n in_o the_o people_n ear_n worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o these_o sacred_a image_n and_o relic_n give_v they_o
precious_a stone_n metà _fw-la pole_n phantasÃas_fw-la with_o her_o great_a pomp_n visible_a no_o question_n and_o so_o visible_a and_o sensible_a too_o as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n thus_o she_o be_v show_v first_o to_o john_n in_o a_o visible_a representation_n by_o which_o we_o also_o come_v to_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o woman_n when_o we_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o she_o well_o visible_a we_o all_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v what_o more_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o that_o be_v true_a too_o for_o even_o the_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o most_o tyrannical_a state_n that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n too_o preserve_v in_o life_n and_o do_v prosper_v also_o they_o owe_v it_o to_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o wicked_a preserve_v their_o final_a 3.19_o end_n be_v destruction_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v as_o peter_n speak_v and_o paul_n too_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o family_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n succession_n continue_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o grow_v great_a for_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n till_o at_o last_o the_o flood_n sweep_v they_o all_o away_o but_o of_o rome_n you_o have_v better_a hope_n doubtless_o 6._o for_o you_o say_v god_n have_v preserve_v she_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o than_o they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o now_o doubtless_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o that_o better_a be_v for_o which_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v that_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n 2.8_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o rev._n 14.8_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o rev._n 18._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o rome_n ruin_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o partake_v with_o rome_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14_o 9_o 10._o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o rome_n fall_n will_v fill_v a_o volume_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o best_a end_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v she_o for_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o execute_v his_o justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o she_o for_o all_o her_o abomination_n and_o for_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o she_o have_v shed_v and_o in_o her_o confusion_n god_n will_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v the_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thaâ—_n woman_n and_o her_o crew_n have_v oppress_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v triumph_v over_o she_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n 18.20_o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o and_o chap._n 19.1_o 2._o i_o hear_v say_v john_n a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n behold_v here_o for_o what_o a_o glorious_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v that_o great_a whore_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o make_v one_o of_o that_o company_n either_o to_o sing_v alleluja_n or_o to_o say_v amen_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o that_o day_n for_o you_o hope_v doubtless_o for_o better_a than_o all_o this_o and_o so_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o have_v the_o like_a hope_n that_o god_n have_v preserve_v and_o prosper_v you_o thus_o long_o for_o no_o less_o then_o to_o be_v after_o score_n of_o year_n in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n here_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o you_o have_v shed_v wherein_o you_o may_v have_v as_o much_o hope_n for_o yourself_o as_o for_o old_a mother_n rome_n and_o all_o one_o but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n who_o know_v how_o and_o when_o to_o glorify_v himself_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a his_o enemy_n by_o destruction_n as_o in_o his_o own_o saint_n and_o servant_n by_o deliverance_n 14.12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n l._n p._n 375._o true_o i_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o neither_o may_v a_o protestant_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n p._n thus_o you_o jump_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o affect_v as_o the_o lady_n be_v that_o be_v for_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n so_o etc._n etc._n why_o will_v you_o let_v the_o jesuit_n run_v away_o with_o it_o so_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n enjoin_v all_o papist_n under_o penalty_n to_o come_v to_o your_o church_n now_o do_v the_o law_n enjoin_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n nor_o be_v this_o law_n repeal_v though_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o grow_v just_o in_o the_o sheath_n now_o reconcile_v these_o two_o and_o what_o say_v you_o then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n touch_v your_o ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o church_n now_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o conscience_n persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o conform_v to_o such_o ceremony_n of_o necessity_n impose_v as_o be_v against_o christian_a â—â—â—erty_n and_o christ_n prerogative_n royal_a in_o be_v sole_a king_n over_o his_o church_n rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n well_o you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o observe_v such_o ceremony_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v why_o do_v you_o so_o severe_o and_o terrible_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o dare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o papist_n otherwise_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n you_o hold_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o your_o english_a church_n and_o so_o of_o your_o protestant_a for_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v against_o his_o conscience_n will_v you_o not_o allow_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o first_o as_o good_a law_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o two_o last_o again_o you_o allow_v a_o great_a and_o large_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o your_o protestant_a to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v to_o his_o romanist_n to_o come_v to_o your_o english_a church_n for_o he_o allow_v not_o his_o romanist_n to_o come_v to_o your_o english_a church_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o whereas_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v your_o protestant_a to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o be_v only_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o he_o that_o be_v resoled_a in_o conscience_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v only_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v not_o withal_o resolve_v that_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v with_o more_o liberty_n go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o romanist_n may_v come_v to_o you_o that_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o and_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o as_o herein_o also_o the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o you_o again_o if_o the_o jesuit_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o church_n he_o therein_o come_v no_o whit_n behind_o you_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o make_v a_o false_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o your_o prelatical_a church_n
of_o england_n do_v again_o you_o make_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n of_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n between_o your_o protestant_a and_o the_o romanist_n whither_o this_o or_o that_o go_v to_o each_o other_o church_n so_o his_o conscience_n put_v not_o a_o bar_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n of_o which_o in_o its_o place_n and_o here_o also_o you_o put_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o the_o romanist_n do_v as_o well_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n after_o his_o roman_a manner_n in_o his_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o your_o protestant_a do_v after_o your_o english_a manner_n and_o perhaps_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o great_a between_o you_o but_o that_o you_o will_v well_o enough_o agree_v when_o you_o have_v cast_v up_o your_o reckon_n but_o now_o what_o if_o one_o of_o your_o simple_a protestant_n be_v not_o resolve_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o then_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a mass_n with_o â—ou_v it_o seem_v so_o so_o his_o conscience_n hinder_v he_o not_o and_o what_o conscience_n have_v your_o ignorant_a protestant_n to_o hinder_a he_o in_o this_o case_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o what_o know_v protestant_n have_v you_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o your_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o make_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o to_o bear_v a_o double_a and_o contrary_a sense_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o either_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a and_o do_v not_o resolve_v either_o way_n but_o leave_v your_o church_n in_o suspense_n how_o then_o can_v any_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o neither_o yourself_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v or_o at_o least_o you_o do_v not_o resolve_v your_o church_n concern_v your_o article_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v so_o may_v you_o not_o fair_o hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engdaud_n to_o go_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o resolution_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v till_o your_o lordship_n have_v resolve_v they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n sense_n of_o your_o article_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a edâ—ct_n athenticke_a and_o every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n counsel_n when_o the_o error_n of_o one_o must_v be_v obey_v till_o another_o equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v it_o as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n unless_o you_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n with_o your_o edict_n for_o resolution_n your_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v romanist_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v they_o be_v there_o but_o mass_n enough_o to_o entertain_v they_o as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v priest_n enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n have_v they_o but_o church_n so_o long_o as_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o broad_a gate_n be_v set_v upon_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o your_o so_o much_o wish_v and_o plot_v reconcliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o add_v l._n p_o 376._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v uâ—_n a_o different_a religion_n fâ—r_a thâ—_n christian_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a grâ—ssâ—_n corruption_n to_o the_o very_a endanger_n of_o salvation_n which_o each_o side_n sâ—yâ—s_v the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o p._n by_o protestant_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o you_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o for_o they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o faith_n as_o antichristian_a which_o you_o avow_v for_o christian_n the_o same_o with_o you_o but_o they_o differ_v say_v you_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n how_o they_o do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n i_o understand_v not_o this_o babylonish_n language_n but_o wherein_o then_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o and_o undiffer_v religion_n in_o some_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n say_v you_o but_o in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o gross_a corruption_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o common_a to_o you_o both_o and_o what_o gross_a corruption_n be_v common_a to_o both_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o the_o reckon_n of_o corruption_n at_o all_o each_o cover_v other_o with_o the_o mantle_n of_o charity_n yea_o such_o as_o you_o both_o agree_v in_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a yea_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o mass_n this_o than_o must_v be_v that_o same_o undiffer_a christian_a religion_n which_o you_o both_o set_v up_o and_o herein_o how_o much_o do_v you_o dister_v have_v you_o not_o both_o your_o altar_n the_o main_a substance_n on_o the_o service_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n attend_v as_o your_o priest_n sacrifice_n image_n crucifix_n adoration_n organ_n curious_a music_n and_o many_o other_o devise_n for_o your_o pompous_a service_n your_o liturgy_n differ_v more_o in_o the_o language_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o differ_v in_o transustantiation_n yet_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o real_a presence_n confess_v and_o profess_v with_o you_o as_o be_v note_v before_o but_o you_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v in_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n endanger_n salvation_n on_o which_o side_n each_o side_n say_v you_o charge_v other_o i_o have_v hear_v two_o butter_n woman_n scold_v and_o each_o lay_v to_o other_o grievous_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o say_v thou_o play_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o other_o say_v thou_o play_v the_o whore_n which_o of_o these_o trow_v you_o be_v the_o honest_a woman_n she_o haply_o that_o have_v less_o play_v the_o whore_n than_o the_o other_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o opportunity_n you_o and_o rome_n charge_v each_o other_o with_o gross_a corruption_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o do_v not_o thus_o the_o shame_n of_o both_o the_o more_o appear_v your_o gross_a corruption_n on_o both_o side_n can_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o you_o can_v be_v quiet_a yea_o and_o that_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o salvation_n too_o for_o have_v you_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o rest_n both_o your_o altar_n which_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o sacrifice_v upon_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v you_o neither_o faith_n nor_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o who_o also_o you_o sacrifice_v thereon_o together_o with_o your_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o show_v before_o that_o your_o altar_n do_v overthrow_n and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a altar_n of_o true_a believer_n if_o then_o you_o both_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o gross_a corruption_n as_o those_o whereby_o your_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o endanger_v but_o destroy_v which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o your_o religion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v not_o what_o need_v there_o be_v any_o odds_n between_o you_o for_o the_o rest_n both_o side_n complain_v of_o each_o other_o both_o have_v their_o corruption_n and_o gross_a one_o too_o such_o as_o overthrow_v salvation_n then_o let_v your_o conscious_a ingenuity_n confess_v to_o each_o other_o and_o your_o conscientious_a charity_n senec._n pardon_v each_o other_o and_o so_o let_v the_o world_n be_v trouble_v no_o more_o with_o your_o difference_n but_o be_v good_a friend_n and_o agree_v as_o sister_n l._n p._n ibid._n it_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v
profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v near_a of_o any_o church_n now_o in_o be_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o not_o a_o religion_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o thus_o i_o both_o do_v and_o can_v prove_v be_v not_o the_o deafness_n of_o the_o asp_n upon_o the_o ear_n of_o seduce_a christian_n in_o all_o humane_a and_o divide_a party_n whatsoever_o p._n you_o do_v wise_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o most_o indifferent_a man_n between_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o undifferent_a from_o you_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n to_o who_o this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a for_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v appear_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o to_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n or_o who_o eye_n do_v not_o look_v through_o the_o false_a glass_n of_o your_o perspective_n indeed_o you_o have_v prove_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_o both_o by_o this_o your_o discourse_n and_o by_o your_o practice_n that_o you_o and_o rome_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n we_o all_o believe_v it_o and_o consequent_o we_o believe_v that_o herein_o you_o come_v full_a as_o near_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o rome_n do_v always_o except_v rome_n lineal_a pedigree_n from_o peter_n and_o you_o know_v you_o be_v a_o degree_n once_o remove_v and_o how_o near_o you_o both_o come_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o the_o prime_a and_o pure_a we_o have_v before_o show_v sufficient_o and_o if_o you_o come_v near_a who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v further_a off_o sure_o the_o most_o pious_a the_o most_o religious_a the_o most_o zealous_a the_o most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a contemner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a the_o most_o patient_a in_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o precise_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o most_o exact_a conformist_n to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ambitious_a covetous_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_v envious_a malicious_a cruel_a hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n such_o such_o i_o say_v must_v be_v further_a off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n if_o you_o the_o prelate_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n come_v the_o near_a unto_o they_o l._n p._n 377._o but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 27â—_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n yes_o and_o gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n too_o yea_o and_o infidelity_n to_o boot_n though_o you_o will_v mince_v it_o never_o so_o small_a into_o a_o matter_n of_o superstition_n only_o and_o may_v not_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n yea_o no_o idolatry_n in_o your_o adoration_n of_o altar_n yea_o and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o papists_n for_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n you_o the_o altar_n none_o in_o your_o adoration_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n none_o in_o bow_v before_o your_o crucifix_n over_o your_o altar_n no_o inducement_n at_o least_o to_o idolatry_n in_o your_o goodly_a image_n erect_v in_o your_o church_n no_o 〈◊〉_d smell_v of_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o your_o adoration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o imâ—geâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n will_v not_o â—o_o much_o as_o stoop_v to_o tie_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o image_n be_v lest_o their_o bow_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o image_n and_o who_o know_v with_o what_o mind_n you_o do_v your_o humble_a and_o lowly_a devotion_n before_o such_o sacred_a relic_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o together_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n yea_o no_o idolatry_n in_o all_o that_o will-worship_n of_o you_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o man_n invention_n for_o what_o be_v all_o will-worship_n but_o idolatry_n yea_o and_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o vincentius_n say_v haer._n what_o be_v strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o 83._o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o idolatry_n when_o mâ—n_z worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o erroneous_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v thus_o we_o see_v bilstâ—n_n as_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o great_a eminency_n say_v that_o a_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a religion_n such_o as_o popery_n be_v and_o such_o as_o you_o have_v make_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o different_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o inward_a and_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n which_o say_v he_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o or_o tolerate_v see_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v 〈◊〉_d two_o master_n for_o say_v he_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o thus_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o former_a age_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d up_o as_o witness_n to_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o teach_v and_o maintain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v l._n p._n 378._o what_o not_o prove_v any_o superstition_n any_o error_n at_o rome_n but_o by_o pride_n and_o that_o intolerable_a true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n a.c._n see_v my_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n that_o lodge_v in_o it_o p._n this_o you_o speak_v to_o a.c._n as_o to_o a_o jesuit_n or_o some_o friar_n or_o some_o priest_n all_o be_v one_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o ghostly_a father_n you_o may_v safe_o sub_fw-la sigillo_fw-la confâ—ssionis_fw-la or_o sub_fw-la stola_fw-la under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n or_o under_o the_o friar_n frock_n under_o the_o rose_n as_o we_o say_v open_v the_o window_n of_o your_o breast_n and_o let_v he_o look_v in_o and_o view_v all_o the_o room_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o pride_n have_v take_v up_o her_o lodging_n there_o and_o so_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v never_o a_o whiâ—_n the_o wise_a for_o it_o but_o you_o need_v not_o to_o wish_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v hide_v as_o that_o you_o need_v wish_v with_o momus_n if_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n window_n in_o your_o breast_n for_o man_n to_o look_v in_o and_o see_v it_o much_o less_o a_o subtle_a pry_a jesuit_n alas_o though_o the_o glare_a light_n of_o it_o blind_a your_o own_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v see_v it_o yourself_o yet_o any_o other_o that_o be_v but_o purblind_a may_v through_o the_o glass_n or_o spectacle_n of_o this_o your_o book_n see_v the_o monstrous_a multiformious_a shape_n of_o it_o have_v they_o not_o see_v it_o before_o express_v in_o the_o capital_a character_n of_o your_o most_o insolent_a and_o all_o dare_a practice_n and_o that_o you_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o infallible_a argument_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o more_o monstrous_a proud_a heart_n which_o be_v ever_o self_n blind_v but_o look_v to_o it_o what_o say_v 17.10.11_o jeremie_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doing_n l._n p._n 379._o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v the_o lady_n mercy_n p._n namely_o that_o same_o lady_n who_o former_o have_v be_v either_o bring_v unto_o or_o confirm_v in_o that_o romish_a religion_n by_o that_o which_o you_o resolve_v she_o in_o namely_o that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o seem_v as_o she_o live_v so_o she_o die_v now_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o god_n do_v give_v her_o mercy_n it_o be_v little_a god_n hamercy_o to_o you_o but_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o this_o your_o hope_n even_o as_o much_o as_o for_o
of_o the_o meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o content_v herwith_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o deep_a hypocrisy_n which_o here_o he_o veil_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o single_a heart_n but_o stay_v before_o i_o begin_v be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o zeal_n for_o this_o peace_n have_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o you_o as_o whereby_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v whatsoever_o you_o either_o have_v do_v or_o yet_o can_v further_o do_v for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v it_o by_o throw_v down_o of_o god_n word_n cast_v out_o his_o minister_n chase_v away_o gâ—ds_v people_n howt_v out_o all_o power_n of_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o remove_v all_o such_o impediment_n as_o you_o think_v stand_v in_o your_o way_n and_o that_o per_fw-la â—as_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la by_o right_a or_o wrong_v all_o waâ—_n and_o be_v well_o yea_o very_o well_o do_v haply_o the_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a name_n of_o a_o imaginary_a truth_n and_o deceitful_a peace_n and_o counterâ—et_a church_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o belief_n that_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o true_a that_o england_n and_o she_o be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o do_v so_o whole_o possess_v you_o that_o â—o_o bring_v england_n and_o rome_n together_o again_o you_o think_v even_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v true_a piety_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o to_o be_v a_o establishment_n of_o unity_n and_o confusion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n to_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v say_v wiâ—hall_v as_o christ_n say_v 23._o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o if_o in_o all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o this_o your_o main_a project_n you_o have_v not_o wilful_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o â—ight_n of_o your_o conscience_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d course_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n certain_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o 〈…〉_z high_o admiration_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o 〈…〉_z have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o clear_a 〈…〉_z as_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v see_v a_o great_a though_o now_o of_o late_o it_o have_v suffer_v and_o that_o since_o your_o elevation_n especial_o no_o small_a eclipse_n but_o if_o my_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a effect_n with_o you_o then_o only_o to_o convince_v you_o and_o discover_v your_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n jam_fw-la liberavi_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v now_o free_v i_o own_o soul_n and_o now_o to_o your_o word_n it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o say_v you_o to_o end_v and_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o have_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n much_o better_a for_o you_o if_o you_o have_v never_o begin_v this_o work_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o at_o length_n as_o job_n speak_v 16.3_o vain_a word_n have_v a_o end_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o you_o make_v a_o end_n but_o you_o allege_v those_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o you_o what_o what_o weighty_a thing_n have_v this_o mighty_a apostolical_a man_n lie_v upon_o he_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 11.28_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o you_o pretend_v too_o while_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v altar_n up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v there_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o can_v you_o say_v so_o you_o can_v say_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o ceremony_n and_o i_o burn_v not_o with_o zeal_n against_o that_o man_n till_o i_o have_v consume_v but_o why_o do_v i_o name_v the_o apostle_n your_o many_o thing_n of_o weight_n lie_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n be_v state-matter_n high_a and_o deep_a state-mystery_n the_o burden_n of_o a_o vast_a island_n heavy_a than_o aetna_n itself_o what_o such_o so_o weighty_a so_o many_o thing_n lie_v upon_o your_o weak_a shoulder_n enough_o to_o press_v you_o down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n what_o do_v not_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o clergy_n man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o one_o profession_n be_v right_o execute_v have_v you_o ever_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o a_o burden_n heavy_a enough_o to_o break_v your_o back_n which_o as_o one_o say_v the_o shoulder_n of_o angel_n will_v tremble_v under_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o minister_n office_n say_v proverbuâ—m_fw-la no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o 4._o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o soldier_n except_o he_o choose_v you_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v but_o one_o man_n of_o the_o twelve_o for_o you_o be_v one_o that_o war_v and_o as_o judas_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o rout_n against_o christ_n in_o his_o minister_n and_o member_n but_o you_o entangle_v yourself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o have_v the_o more_o power_n to_o war_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o as_o jeromes_n speech_n may_v take_v place_n here_o negotiaâ—orem_fw-la clericum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la inope_n divitem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignobile_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la quandam_fw-la pestem_fw-la â—uge_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o negotiate_v or_o polypragmaticall_a clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n and_o who_o of_o poor_a bcome_v rich_a of_o base_a vainglorious_a fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o kind_n of_o plague_n but_o who_o have_v compel_v you_o to_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n upon_o you_o what_o do_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o state_n shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o threaten_v a_o fall_n and_o thereupon_o 〈…〉_z in_o and_o put_v under_o your_o shoulder_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o as_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n dream_v that_o the_o lateran_n shake_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v but_o that_o dominicus_n come_v in_o the_o nick_n and_o uphold_v it_o whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n make_v domiâ—iâ—us_n the_o father_n of_o his_o order_n and_o so_o well_o may_v you_o prove_v a_o supporter_n of_o the_o pope_n lateran_n but_o how_o a_o supporter_n of_o civil_a state_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o meddle_v with_o but_o negative_o show_v a_o disparity_n and_o incongruity_n between_o your_o profession_n and_o that_o saâ—ing_v that_o you_o be_v rather_o a_o civilian_n than_o a_o divine_a as_o have_v proceed_v doctor_n not_o in_o divinity_n but_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o it_o 6.15_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v make_v king_n when_o they_o will_v have_v force_v he_o for_o 18.36_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o you_o be_v and_o your_o shoulder_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v two_o such_o intolerable_a burden_n as_o never_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v one_o of_o they_o well_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 12.48_o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v but_o you_o add_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o end_v as_o bear_v now_o the_o burden_n of_o 65._o year_n complete_a a_o great_a age_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n if_o you_o do_v then_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v hoâ—at_n solve_n senescentem_fw-la maturè_fw-la sanus_fw-la equum_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la ad_fw-la erremum_fw-la ridendus_fw-la &_o ilia_fw-la ducat_n and_o you_o say_v it_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o the_o period_n set_v by_o the_o ppophet_n david_n psal_n 90._o you_o mistake_v the_o penman_n for_o it_o be_v moses_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o a_o common_a mistake_n and_o as_o a_o law_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v impose_v yourself_o and_o observe_v throughout_o your_o book_n not_o to_o cite_v any_o scripture_n without_o pervert_v of_o it_o do_v your_o lordship_n hope_v to_o reach_v the_o period_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o alas_o shall_v you_o live_v out_o but_o one_o lustrum_fw-la of_o five_o year_n more_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o say_v not_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o england_n but_o our_o comfort_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o against_o you_o and_o above_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o not_o safe_o for_o you_o to_o think_v of_o
and_o so_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o you_o all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v be_v you_o say_v for_o the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o all_o england_n reconciliation_n with_o rome_n so_o as_o when_o these_o two_o be_v reconcile_v as_o i_o doubt_v they_o be_v already_o while_o you_o hold_v we_o in_o expectation_n until_o you_o expect_v but_o time_n the_o contract_n be_v already_o make_v for_o confirmation_n when_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o will_v be_v a_o bless_v meeting_n a_o mercy_n meet_v for_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n indeed_o when_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n do_v meet_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a meeting_n indeed_o but_o what_o truth_n what_o peace_n the_o truth_n be_v when_o this_o peace_n be_v once_o consummate_v that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v open_o avow_v and_o profess_a for_o which_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n and_o a_o blind_a while_o you_o be_v undermine_v the_o bulwark_n of_o our_o truth_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o peace_n then_o as_o when_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n you_o shall_v see_v which_o be_v already_o in_o execution_n open_a persecution_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o purity_n and_o perturbation_n of_o all_o true_a peace_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o in_o civil_a state_n and_o kingdom_n when_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o peace_n prince_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o their_o people_n and_o people_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n against_o prelatical_a antichristian_a tyranny_n for_o what_o be_v rome_n truth_n but_o treachery_n and_o what_o be_v rome_n peace_n but_o perturbation_n perplexity_n confusion_n babylon_n even_o to_o all_o those_o that_o confederate_a with_o she_o yeâ—_n your_o hope_n be_v that_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d good_a time_n 〈…〉_z meet_v god_n will_v certain_o effect_v and_o bring_v to_o 〈…〉_z council_n and_o purpose_n in_o his_o good_a time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o and_o one_o of_o his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v certain_o and_o i_o trust_v very_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o due_a 〈…〉_z the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n together_o withal_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v link_v in_o a_o league_n with_o she_o and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n â—f_n the_o bless_a meeting_n of_o your_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o then_o â—_o shaâ—bâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a voyâ—a_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v alleluja_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o 〈…〉_z power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o â—udgements_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a wâ—ore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n amen_n alleluja_n pántote_fw-la dóxa_fw-la theo._n june_n 26._o 1639._o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la rev._n 1â—_n 1â—_n vers_fw-la 1._o 1._o psal._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 8.32_o 8.32_o heb._n 6.19_o 6.19_o cant._n 1_o chron._n 25._o for_o the_o king_n king_n pag._n 138._o 138._o pag._n 302._o 302._o eccle._n 2.14_o 2.14_o gen._n 3.7_o 3.7_o mat._n 23_o 27._o 27._o deut._n 22_o 9_o 9_o 1_o ki._n 18_o 22._o 22._o mat._n 13_o 27·28_n 27·28_n rev._n 14.18.19_o 14.18.19_o rom._n 2.6_o 2.6_o gen._n 19.11_o 19.11_o math._n 4._o 4._o mark_v 1.34_o 1.34_o isa._n 10.12_o 10.12_o jer._n 20.3_o notable_a hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n rev._n 17.3_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o prelate_n prelate_n jam._n 2.13_o 2.13_o pro._n 12.10_o prelate_n mercy_n exceed_v all_o heathen_a cruelty_n cruelty_n lam._n 4.6_o 4.6_o vers_fw-la 7._o 7._o isâ—_n 26.11_o prelate_n notable_a hypocisie_n hypocisie_n pag._n 388._o 388._o luk._n 23.28_o 23.28_o psal._n 72.14_o 72.14_o psal._n 9.12_o 9.12_o gal._n 6.7_o 6.7_o pro._n 28.17_o 28.17_o a_o new_a find_v art_n art_n tit._n 2.15_o 2.15_o math._n 23.38_o vers_fw-la 19_o 19_o ephes_n 4.14_o kubeia_n kaâ—ournia_n methoda_fw-it methoda_fw-it eccles._n 12._o 12._o psal._n 10.13.14_o 15._o 15._o rom._n 6.10_o 6.10_o rome_n 2.5_o 2.5_o 1._o cor._n 14.4_o 14.4_o 1_o king_n 18.18_o 18.18_o 2_o chron._n 21.12_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 6.32_o 6.32_o jer._n 38.4_o 38.4_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o isa._n 22.15_o 22.15_o luk._n 13.32_o 13.32_o 3_o joh_n 9_o 10._o 10._o isa._n 1_o 21.22.23_o 21.22.23_o mic._n 3_o 8._o 8._o mic._n 7.2_o 7.2_o zeph._n 3.1_o 3.1_o isay._n 29_o 2d_o 2d_o mat._n 3.7_o &_o 23.33_o 23.33_o act._n 13.10_o 13.10_o act_n 7.57_o 7.57_o heb_n 11.37_o 11.37_o rev._n 20.4_o 20.4_o math._n 27_o 20.35_o 20.35_o heb._n 11._o 11._o math._n 24.30_o 31_o 32_o â—3_n â—3_n jer._n 15.20_o 21._o 21._o act._n 9.4_o 9.4_o heb._n 6.6_o 6.6_o 2_o king_n 22._o a_o pretty_a tale_n tale_n jer._n 6.30_o 6.30_o eccles._n 10_o 1·_v blind_a needs_o lead_v lead_v 1_o sam._n 15.14_o 15.14_o act._n 26.11_o 26.11_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1.13_o rev._n 12._o 12._o psal._n 12_o 12_o psal_n 92.6.7_o 92.6.7_o psal._n 129.6_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o prelate_n prelate_n platina_n in_o â—ita_fw-la bon._n 3._o 3._o egkathetoi_n egkathetoi_n episcari_fw-la episcari_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la imperitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la volubilitate_fw-la verborum_fw-la decipere_fw-la quae_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la plus_fw-la miratur_fw-la nabis_n sine_fw-la cortice_fw-la hâ—r_n hâ—r_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o ezogremenoi_n the_o prelate_n counsel_n to_o the_o king_n perilous_a perilous_a isay._n 56.10_o 11._o 11._o pro._n 27.4_o 27.4_o phil._n 1.15_o 1.15_o luk._n 11._o duâ—ham_n sarisbury_n sarisbury_n polosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la 2_o sam._n 6.6_o 7_o 7_o heb._n 13.10_o 13.10_o exod._n 29.37_o 29.37_o math._n 23.19_o 23.19_o dr._n pâ—â—klinton_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christian_a altar_n altar_n gen._n 22.7_o 22.7_o rev._n 1.6_o 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o 2.5.9_o exod._n 19.6_o 19.6_o heb._n 7.17_o 7.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2.5_o heb._n 5.4_o 5.4_o p._n 155._o 155._o isa._n 49.23_o 49.23_o 1_o sam._n 17.38_o 17.38_o joh._n 1â—_n 10_o 10_o rom._n 13._o 13._o scal._n exercit._fw-la contra_fw-la cardanum_n cardanum_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 24._o dan._n 2._o 2._o rev._n 17._o 17._o v_o 16_o 17._o 17._o rev._n 18_o 19_o 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o 4._o act._n 1.25_o 1.25_o deut._n 17.18.19_o 17.18.19_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o 2.17_o appeal_v to_o caesar._n caesar._n râ—v_n 12.10_o 12.10_o rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dr._n bastwick_n and_o mr._n burton_n burton_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 7.5_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 20._o psal._n 59.58_o 59.58_o psal._n 59_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o §_o 5._o vers_fw-la 8._o 8._o psal._n 58._o psal_n 59_o 59_o nil_fw-la admirari_fw-la prope_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la solaque_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d facere_fw-la &_o sâ—rvare_fw-la bâ—atum_fw-la john_n 10.5_o profession_n of_o faith_n no_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n believer_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o heb._n 13.4_o 3_o john_n 9_o nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la quo_fw-la jam_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la habet_fw-la habet_fw-la col._n 2.21_o 2.21_o gal._n 4.10_o 4.10_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o 1.24_o math._n 20._o 20._o 3_o joh._n 9_o 9_o i._o lictor_fw-la liga_fw-la liga_fw-la though_o your_o altar-man_n dr._n pockl._n in_o his_o christian_a altar_n have_v censure_v those_o centuriator_n of_o antichristianesme_fw-fr and_o antichrist_n antichrist_n act._n 13.12_o 1_o john_n 2.22_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o 2.18_o 2_o thess._n 2.4_o 2.4_o 1_o joh._n 2.22_o 2.22_o tit._n 1.16_o 1.16_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o luke_n 9.35_o 9.35_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o 23._o mar._n 16.15_o 16._o 16._o heb._n 10.4.11_o 10.4.11_o levit._fw-la 13._o 13._o act._n 2.37_o 38._o 38._o act._n 5.31_o 5.31_o act._n 8.19_o 8.19_o act._n 3.22_o 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o 7.23_o horace_n horace_n jer._n 2.21_o math._n 15.13_o 15.13_o psal._n 137.8_o rev._n 17._o &_o 18._o a_o riddle_n riddle_n levit._fw-la 13.46_o 13.46_o pro._n 30.12_o 30.12_o eze._n 22.24_o 22.24_o in_o red_a letter_n letter_n mr._n gellybrand_n quem_fw-la honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la nomino_fw-la nomino_fw-la as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n b._n first_o suspend_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o then_o bring_v into_o a_o temporal_a court_n where_o yourselves_o be_v also_o judge_n and_o party_n party_n 2_o sam._n 6.6_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n judg._n 12.6_o 12.6_o phil._n 3.18_o 3.18_o learned_a treatise_n rev._n 17._o &_o 18._o 18._o mr._n chalmley_n and_o mr._n butterfield_n who_o be_v since_o go_v to_o douai_n and_o turn_v jesuite_n jesuite_n bishop_n of_o exon._n notorious_a blasphemy_n in_o put_v aly_a upon_o christ._n prelate_n blasphemy_n against_o christ._n christ._n rom._n 8.5_o
8.5_o mat._n 26.26_o 26.26_o luke_n 22.32_o 22.32_o luke_n 5.4_o 5.4_o act._n 10.13_o 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o prelate_n subtle_a but_o vain_a evasion_n prelate_n a_o most_o notorious_a forcer_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n chaerea_n chaerea_n 2_o sam._n 10.4_o 10.4_o john_n 11.50_o 11.50_o num._n 23.23_o &_o 24.1_o 24.1_o rev._n 2.14_o prelate_n practice_n practice_n ephe._n 2.8_o 2.8_o jude_n 3_o 3_o phil._n 1.27_o 1.27_o rev._n 18.4_o 18.4_o mat._n 15.9_o 15.9_o col._n 2.8.16.18_o gal._n 4.10_o 4.10_o heb._n 3.12_o 3.12_o col._n 2.18_o prelatical_a pride_n in_o will-worship_n will-worship_n be_v no_o true_a service_n of_o god_n god_n math._n 5.16_o 5.16_o rev._n 22.18_o 19_o 19_o isa._n 8.20_o 8.20_o 1_o king_n 18.26.29_o 18.26.29_o math._n 6.5_o 6.5_o math._n 23.5_o &_o 14._o 14._o math._n 23.5_o 23.5_o prelate_n abuse_v of_o scripture_n scripture_n math._n 15.9_o 15.9_o isa._n 29.13_o 29.13_o pag._n 34._o prelate_n contradiction_n contradiction_n jer._n 48.11_o 48.11_o zeph._n 1.12_o what_o a_o settler_n the_o prelate_n be_v be_v zach._n 8_o 8_o 1_o cor._n 11.14_o 11.14_o katà ras_fw-la tékna_fw-la heresy_n what_o it_o be_v prelate_n ceremonial_a worship_n heretical_a heretical_a artcile_v of_o faith_n christ_n the_o only_a lord_n in_o and_o over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o service_n service_n gen._n 4._o &_o 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 35._o â—_o â—_o exod._n 25.9.40_o 25.9.40_o 1_o chro._n 28·12_n 19_o 19_o v_o 12._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 13.14_o 13.14_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 14_o 14_o 2_o chron._n 30.2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o 2_o sam._n 6._o &_o 1_o chron._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o 2_o king_n 16._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 28.22_o 28.22_o 2_o chro._n 26._o 26._o 1_o chro._n 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 31._o 31._o v_o 34._o 34._o v_o 27._o 27._o col._n 2.8_o 2.8_o v_o 18._o 18._o katà _fw-la katà _fw-la rev._n 3.11_o 3.11_o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o 24._o heb._n 3.6_o 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 6.26_o 6.26_o 1_o cor._n 3.17_o 3.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 2.5_o exod._n 30.9_o levit._fw-la 10.1.3_o mal._n 1.7_o 2_o chro._n 36.1_o 36.1_o math._n 24.49_o 24.49_o isa._n 1.12_o 1.12_o math._n 15.9_o 15.9_o math._n 24.48.49_o 24.48.49_o pro._n 16.31_o antiquitas_fw-la sinâ—_n veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la rom._n 1.22_o 1.22_o gen._n 3.14_o 15._o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n put_v for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o religion_n religion_n isa_n 29.13_o 29.13_o parturient_n montes_n nascitur_fw-la ridiculuâ—_n muâ—_n hor._n hor._n exod._n 1.10_o psal._n 105.25_o 105.25_o plutarch_n plutarch_n the_o shout_n of_o mariner_n when_o they_o hale_v together_o together_o persius_n satyr_n 2._o heathen_a more_o holy_a than_o prelate_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n bishop_n horace_n carm._n lib._n 3._o ode_n 23._o 23._o john_n 4.23.24_o 4.23.24_o psal._n 45.13_o 45.13_o act._n 17.23_o 17.23_o act._n 17.22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n etc._n veâ—s_n 29._o 29._o isâ—_n 1.12_o psal_n 50.8_o etc._n etc._n etc._n v_o 23._o 23._o v_o 22._o 22._o psal._n 4.6.7_o heb_n 10._o â—_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 10_o 2_o thess._n 1._o â—_o 8_o 9_o see_v pag._n 3._o will-worship_n idolatry_n idolatry_n miâ—h_o 7.4_o 7.4_o 2_o sam._n 23_o 7·_v 7·_v dr._n andrew_n andrew_n gal._n 4.4_o bâ—nds_n of_o egypt_n the_o prelate_n wide_a gate_n whither_o they_o lead_v lead_v jer._n 17.9_o tuscul._n quest._n lib._n 3._o 3._o 1_o sam._n 11.2_o 11.2_o 1_o coâ—_n 14.20_o 14.20_o heb._n 6.1_o 6.1_o heb._n 5_o 14._o 14._o psal._n 1.1_o 2·_a 2·_a heâ—_n 5.14_o câ—l_n 2.2_o col._n 3.16_o the_o prelate_n yield_v the_o jesuite_n this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n be_v a_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n people_n must_v depend_v depend_v act._n 4.12_o 4.12_o john_n 16.7_o 16.7_o rom._n 8.9_o synodi_fw-la chalcedonensisâ—lepistis_fw-la â—lepistis_z asmukutos_fw-la akoristoes_n adiairétoes_n atrâ—ptoes_n atrâ—ptoes_n see_v pag._n 94._o â—â—fore_o â—â—fore_o john_n 14.6_o 14.6_o pro._n 5.8_o 5.8_o isa._n 9.6_o 9.6_o luke_n 2.11_o 2.11_o rom._n 4.25_o 4.25_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 15._o rom._n 4._o 4._o joh._n 16.7_o 16.7_o ephes._n 4.8_o joh._n 14.2_o rom._n 8.34_o psal._n 2.6_o act._n 7.56_o heb._n 1.13_o 1.13_o act._n 2.29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o 32._o eph._n 4_o 9_o 9_o joh._n 19.30_o psal._n 18.5_o 18.5_o col._n 2.15_o 2.15_o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o 15._o psal._n 18.5_o math._n 26.38_o 3â—_n &_o 27.46_o 27.46_o l._n p._n 62._o compare_v with_o other_o place_n see_v p._n 109._o 109._o nondum_fw-la â—ato_fw-la pelagio_n securius_fw-la loqueâ—â—ntur_fw-la pâ—tâ—â—s_fw-la aug._n epist._n 103_o 103_o dr._n bilson_n bilson_n p._n 45.46_o 45.46_o jam._n 5_o 1â—.20_n 1â—.20_n ehes._n 5.25_o 26._o 26._o joh._n 20.30_o 31._o 31._o pag_n 52.53_o 52.53_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 7.14_o rom._n 4.16_o 4.16_o isa._n 8.20_o 〈◊〉_d 8.9_o 8.9_o 〈◊〉_d 5.39_o 5.39_o luke_n 10.25.26_o 10.25.26_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o 4.6_o rom._n 15.4_o 15.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 1.19_o jam._n 2_o 1â—_n 1â—_n coâ—â—il_n trid._n sess._n 6._o 6._o abase_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o subject_v it_o to_o natural_a reason_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2.14_o act._n 16.14_o 16.14_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o math._n 6.23_o 6.23_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2.14_o 2.14_o rom._n 8.6_o 8.6_o v_o 7._o 7._o jer._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 62.9_o 62.9_o exod._n 30._o â—3_n prelate_n reason_n put_v to_o its_o trial_n trial_n rev._n 19_o 13._o 13._o luke_n 9.22_o 9.22_o luk_n 18.21_o 18.21_o psal_n 8.8_o hieronimus_fw-la epist._n epist._n math._n â—â—_o 3â—_n 3â—_n jam._n 4.4_o 4.4_o tit._n 1.16_o 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o prelate_n blasphemy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n scripture_n rev._n 17.3_o joh._n joh._n rom._n 3.4_o 3.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o math._n 5.15_o 5.15_o pro._n 30.5_o 6_o 6_o pro._n 8.8_o 9_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 1.19_o psal._n 119.105_o 119.105_o psal._n 19.8_o 19.8_o ps._n 119.130_o scripture_n convince_a a_o natural_a man_n man_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o heb._n 4.12_o 4.12_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o a_o motion_n motion_n 1_o king_n 22_o 22_o 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o act._n 24.25_o 24.25_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o 4.7_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o comparison_n comparison_n mat._n 24.29_o 24.29_o mal._n 4.2_o 4.2_o mat._n 27.45_o 27.45_o ps._n 119.89_o 119.89_o eccles._n 7.29_o 7.29_o 1_o sam._n 19.13_o magno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magnas_fw-la nugaâ—_n nugaâ—_n adversus_fw-la luciferianâ—s_fw-la the_o only_a way_n how_o man_n may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o the_o prelate_n teach_v teach_v math._n 24._o 24._o revel_v 13._o 13._o math._n 24._o 24._o col._n 2._o â—8_o â—8_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o act_n 26.28_o 26.28_o col._n 2.8_o 2.8_o rom._n 10._o prelate_n blaspheme_v of_o scripture_n all_o along_o and_o exalt_v his_o present_a church_n authority_n above_o it_o prelate_n light_v the_o scripture_n and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n more_n and_o more_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n ascribe_v that_o to_o his_o tradition_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n christ._n psal._n 19·8_n 19·8_n john_n 9_o a_o doctrine_n of_o damnable_a blasphemy_n blasphemy_n joh._n 5.39_o 5.39_o joh._n 6.44_o 45_o 45_o august_n in_o johan_n &_o alibi_fw-la act._n 16.14_o 16.14_o ps._n 119.18_o 119.18_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a evasion_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o the_o jesuite_n who_o object_v true_o a_o miserable_a shift_n shift_n a_o pretty_a juggle_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n legerdemain_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o rom._n 12.6_o 12.6_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n confound_v the_o regenerate_v with_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o saint_n faith_n with_o historical_a historical_a andrea_n vega_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o other_o 2_o cor._n 11.17_o 11.17_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 1.8_o psal._n 10.5_o 10.5_o pag._n 86._o 86._o heb._n 11_o 1â—_n 1â—_n v_o 27._o 27._o joh._n 8.56_o 8.56_o act._n 7.56_o 7.56_o jer._n 17._o â—_o â—_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 1.20_o psal._n 19.7_o &_o 93.5_o 93.5_o psal._n psal._n isaiah_n 55.3_o 55.3_o john_n 6.69_o act._n 13.34_o 13.34_o rom._n 4.16_o 4.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 1.19_o rom._n 15.4_o 15.4_o act._n 24.25_o 24.25_o act._n 26.28_o 26.28_o vers_fw-la 27._o 27._o scripture_n pervert_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o pag._n 134._o 134._o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 13.12_o exod._n 33._o 33._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n providence_n job._n 16.3_o 16.3_o job._n 19.3_o 19.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1.12_o iâ—h_o 10_o 38·_v 38·_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 3·_n 3·_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 1.23_o jam._n 1.18_o 1.18_o psal._n 119.49_o 50._o 50._o rom._n 15.4_o 15.4_o job._n 13.15_o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o not_o understand_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v affirm_v rom._n 10.10_o 10.10_o heb._n 11.3_o 11.3_o rom._n 3.2_o 3.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o 16._o joh._n 5.39_o 5.39_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o 21._o act._n 10.43_o 10.43_o luk_n 22.32_o 22.32_o joh._n 16.13_o 16.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 1.3_o rev._n 22.18_o 22.18_o pag._n 88_o 88_o joâ—_a 5.31_o the_o prelate_n
be_v so_o mortify_v as_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o any_o more_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v vassalize_v by_o man_n which_o to_o do_v be_v to_o deny_v christ_n death_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n that_o be_v not_o hold_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v say_v 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v your_o reward_n or_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o victory_n as_o the_o katà _fw-la word_n import_v in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v subject_v not_o yourselves_o to_o man_n devise_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o fair_a pretence_n of_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o devotion_n for_o so_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o your_o crown_n that_o you_o fight_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v 3.11_o hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o consequence_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n devise_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n when_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n death_n yea_o a_o fall_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o lose_n of_o our_o eternal_a crown_n and_o here_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o will_v be_v master_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o damnable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o dare_v to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n have_v redeem_v from_o all_o such_o slavery_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o decency_n be_v it_o decent_a for_o a_o judge_n set_v over_o a_o province_n by_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n with_o express_v write_v law_n how_o to_o govern_v and_o no_o otherwise_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o to_o yield_v what_o service_n to_o the_o king_n he_o please_v or_o be_v it_o decent_a that_o one_o king_n subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a as_o emperor_n or_o so_o as_o king_n herod_n be_v to_o caesar_n augustus_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v caesar_n subject_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v now_o all_o earthly_a prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o law_n thereof_o altogether_o spiritual_a enact_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o decent_a then_o that_o earthly_a power_n or_o prince_n or_o priest_n how_o ever_o style_v shall_v make_v law_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a fancy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v 24._o serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yea_o in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n christ_n our_o king_n keep_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n soul_n spirit_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o saint_n the_o true_a believer_n so_o the_o apostle_n 3.6_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n â—ver_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o 6.26_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n allmighty_n and_o 3.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n defile_v or_o destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a who_o temple_n you_o be_v and_o 2.5_o you_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n now_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a house_n over_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rule_v as_o king_n and_o in_o which_o he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o which_o also_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o himself_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v all_o strange_a service_n devise_v by_o man_n a_o profane_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o 36.1_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v and_o must_v god_n people_n separate_a themselves_o from_o all_o such_o profaneness_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n by_o subject_v themselves_o to_o profane_a ordinance_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o king_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o residence_n and_o dwell_n in_o they_o then_o how_o not_o only_o undecent_a but_o unholy_a profane_a and_o impious_a be_v it_o for_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o impose_v the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n as_o before_o and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o antichristian_a throne_n of_o tyranny_n like_o caesar_n image_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o live_n and_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o christ_n be_v that_o oâ—kodespotes_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v it_o decent_a for_o any_o steward_n such_o who_o office_n you_o do_v usurp_v of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o warrant_n to_o give_v carnal_a law_n to_o the_o family_n for_o their_o spiritual_a service_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o 24.49_o to_o beat_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o second_o neither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o order_n for_o man_n to_o set_v up_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n first_o because_o they_o have_v no_o order_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v so_o as_o god_n may_v say_v unto_o they_o 1.12_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n again_o it_o be_v the_o great_a violation_n of_o order_n in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o man_n to_o usurp_v and_o exercise_v a_o tyranny_n over_o his_o fellow-servant_n 24.48.49_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o forbid_v and_o which_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v and_o of_o all_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a and_o most_o intolerable_a to_o hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o humane_a rite_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o all_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o will_v a_o king_n think_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o order_n and_o not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o rebellion_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o usurp_v his_o throne_n can_v it_o then_o be_v either_o decent_a or_o orderly_o for_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n prince_n or_o priest_n or_o altogether_o to_o invade_v christ_n throne_n and_o therein_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n over_o his_o people_n certain_o such_o as_o do_v so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o their_o tyranny_n wherewith_o they_o beat_v his_o child_n over_o their_o head_n thus_o this_o scripture_n the_o same_o weapon_n which_o you_o violent_o wrest_v and_o take_v out_o of_o god_n armoury_n to_o beat_v we_o withal_o we_o vindicate_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o turn_v both_o edge_n and_o point_n against_o your_o usurp_a tyranny_n and_o so_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o main_a fort_n which_o you_o have_v violent_o seize_v you_o can_v have_v small_a confidence_n in_o the_o rest_n but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v ceremony_n in_o religion_n the_o ancient_a they_o be_v the_o better_a so_o they_o may_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n we_o all_o know_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v no_o small_a adorer_n of_o venerable_a and_o hoary_a antiquity_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n indeed_o solomon_n say_v est_fw-la the_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n else_o not_o and_o tertullian_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n say_v antiquity_n without_o
verity_n be_v oldness_n of_o error_n and_o again_o illud_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la quod_fw-la â—erissimum_fw-la that_o be_v most_o ancient_a which_o be_v most_o true_a you_o commend_v unto_o we_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o the_o ancient_a the_o better_o so_o they_o may_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n but_o here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n how_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o tertullian_n else_o where_o say_v to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_n timeat_fw-la vae_fw-la illud_fw-la adijcientibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v hermogenes_n his_o shop_n show_v this_o to_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n to_o all_o they_o that_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o antiquity_n be_v with_o you_o in_o such_o request_n you_o may_v take_v in_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n if_o antiquity_n will_v commend_v it_o for_o good_a for_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v note_v before_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v though_o as_o a_o mystery_n more_o covert_o as_o not_o yet_o then_o fit_v time_n and_o place_n not_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v thunder_v it_o into_o hole_n and_o thicket_n not_o place_n for_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o place_n for_o it_o but_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_v for_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o lie_n can_v plead_v great_a antiquity_n and_o with_o his_o lie_n come_v in_o all_o error_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o competition_n for_o antiquity_n even_o with_o verity_n itself_o for_o satan_n religion_n have_v the_o start_n for_o antiquity_n of_o time_n even_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 3.1.15_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o your_o lady_n mother_n rome_n do_v stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o tiptoe_n of_o her_o antiquity_n both_o in_o her_o hierarchy_n and_o its_o whole_a frame_n of_o error_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o all_o claim_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o common_a grandmother_n and_o root_n whence_o have_v spring_v in_o successive_a age_n the_o stock_n and_o branch_n of_o all_o popery_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o your_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n we_o allege_v against_o you_o the_o antiquity_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o plead_v for_o antiquity_n of_o humane_a device_n because_o satan_n lie_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v before_o christ_n be_v reveal_v so_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o will-worship_n and_o invention_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o adam_n fall_n from_o god_n by_o the_o serpent_n seducement_n yet_o we_o prefer_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o because_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o blessing_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o through_o adam_n fall_n nature_n have_v lose_v her_o birthright_n the_o blessing_n still_o descend_v upon_o the_o young_a and_o that_o through_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o ancient_a ceremony_n take_v its_o very_a rise_n and_o original_a from_o that_o poison_n of_o pride_n which_o the_o serpent_n infuse_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n selfe-wise_a selfe-sufficient_a now_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o man_n will_v seem_v more_o wise_a and_o please_v themselves_o more_o in_o that_o opinion_n than_o their_o own_o devise_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o the_o gentile_n 1.22_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n wherein_o wise_a the_o apostle_n show_v in_o their_o devise_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v and_o worship_v false_a similitude_n of_o god_n yea_o even_a image_n of_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n herein_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v not_o you_o so_o in_o all_o your_o train_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v it_o the_o high_a point_n of_o your_o wisdom_n why_o do_v you_o make_v it_o your_o main_a study_n and_o spend_v all_o your_o wit_n and_o strength_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o such_o invention_n but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o your_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v ancient_a and_o the_o ancient_a the_o better_o but_o your_o set_v they_o up_o make_v they_o your_o own_o and_o make_v they_o new_a again_o where_o they_o have_v be_v antiquate_v and_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n nay_o one_o thing_n more_o for_o antiquity_n of_o your_o ceremony_n you_o have_v from_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o be_v as_o god_n that_o you_o have_v all_o power_n in_o your_o hand_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o ceremony_n you_o please_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o here_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v as_o god_n sit_v you_o not_o in_o christ_n throne_n while_o you_o thrust_v he_o out_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o antiquity_n not_o only_o your_o ceremony_n but_o your_o absolute_a tyranny_n in_o impose_v of_o they_o may_v just_o challenge_v well_o take_v your_o antiquity_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v another_o antiquity_n go_v with_o it_o which_o fall_v unto_o you_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n from_o that_o old_a sire_n of_o your_o ceremony_n and_o that_o you_o may_v find_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n 15._o curse_v be_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o you_o deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n religion_n while_o you_o set_v up_o your_o ceremony_n for_o and_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n service_n for_o so_o you_o call_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o you_o express_v to_o be_v those_o external_a action_n which_o you_o use_v in_o your_o church-service_n as_o your_o devout_a bow_v to_o your_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o you_o make_v god_n word_n of_o no_o authority_n which_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o worship_n of_o god_n internal_a and_o external_a but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v express_o command_v in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o purpose_n christ_n allege_v against_o those_o hypocritical_a pharisees_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o these_o word_n this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v express_v in_o isaiah_n thus_o 29.13_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n where_o by_o fear_n be_v mean_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v note_v before_o but_o you_o give_v i_o new_a occasion_n here_o to_o mention_v it_o again_o and_o i_o have_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o god_n word_n to_o encounter_v your_o vanity_n withal_o so_o they_o may_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n can_v you_o find_v any_o time_n or_o place_n in_o these_o day_n in_o england_n so_o uncivil_a or_o so_o irreligious_a in_o your_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o entertain_v your_o ancient_a venerable_a ceremony_n or_o be_v not_o time_n yet_o ripe_a for_o it_o but_o that_o some_o place_n at_o least_o shut_v out_o such_o guest_n why_o then_o what_o be_v want_v have_v you_o not_o a_o remedy_n in_o a_o readiness_n either_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n to_o suspend_v all_o those_o without_o law_n that_o stand_v out_o or_o some_o edict_n or_o other_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o your_o english_a christian_n so_o long_o bring_v up_o in_o christ_n school_n think_v scorn_n to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o rome_n a.b.c._n again_o and_o they_o have_v read_v how_o josua_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n not_o consult_v god_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n fair_a pretence_n of_o longinquity_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o antiquity_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o mouldy_a bread_n and_o old_a shoe_n which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o league_n with_o israel_n the_o same_o pretence_n be_v you_o who_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n you_o pretend_v your_o ceremony_n come_v from_o far_o from_o antiquity_n itself_o and_o the_o ancient_a the_o better_o but_o all_o this_o chaff_n will_v not_o entice_v the_o old_a bird_n into_o your_o snare_n your_o ceremony_n for_o all_o their_o antiquity_n will_v not_o yet_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n at_o least_o not_o all_o place_n in_o these_o time_n why_o my_o lord_n can_v your_o zeal_n